of_o the_o queen_n not_o much_o improve_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o miserable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n some_o proposition_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n about_o send_v preacher_n into_o ireland_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o half_a king_n as_o himself_o complain_v their_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1607_o where_o the_o earl_n of_o ter-ownen_a ter-connel_a sir_n john_n odaghartie_a and_o other_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o north_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n take_v their_o flight_n from_o ireland_n and_o leave_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o plantation_n of_o ulster_n first_o undertake_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o fortify_v colraine_n and_o build_v london-derrie_a and_o purchase_v many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v but_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o vigorous_o as_o more_o unfortunate_o withal_o by_o some_o adventurer_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o pour_v themselves_o into_o this_o country_n as_o the_o rich_a soil_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o industrious_a in_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n there_o and_o set_v up_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n whersoever_o they_o fix_v yet_o whether_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o event_n have_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hither_o such_o a_o stock_n of_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n speed_v much_o better_o if_o it_o speed_v not_o worse_o for_o calvinism_n by_o degree_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o countenance_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n for_o not_o content_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o frame_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o dr._n james_n usher_n than_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o arce-bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n must_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o confession_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o a_o article_n must_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n and_o to_o require_v the_o spend_n of_o it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n beside_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstinency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o private_a opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n 33._o what_o may_v induce_v king_n james_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n differ_v in_o so_o many_o point_n from_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o on_o these_o follow_a ground_n for_o first_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v former_o engage_v in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o or_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o like_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o second_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o vorstius_n and_o so_o affectionate_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o holland_n three_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o that_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1634_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o dr._n john_n bramhall_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o irish_a article_n be_v repeal_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n and_o those_o of_o england_n authorise_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 34._o pass_v we_o next_o over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n where_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o that_o queen_n be_v confirm_v by_o k._n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v a_o subversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n as_o not_o to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o new_a presbytery_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la island_n which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o either_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o thus_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 35._o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v concern_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o council_n have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o
possible_o this_o may_v be_v excuse_v though_o not_o defend_v as_o be_v do_v in_o hot_a blood_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a commander_n occasion_v by_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o obstinate_a party_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1622._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o war_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o violent_a and_o as_o successful_a on_o the_o king_n part_n as_o he_o can_v desire_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eighteen_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o strip_v they_o of_o no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o of_o their_o strong_a place_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a strength_n be_v reduce_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o two_o town_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o montalbon_n and_o the_o port_n of_o rochel_n the_o rest_n submit_v one_o by_o one_o at_o the_o first_o demand_n a_o peace_n be_v thereupon_o conclude_v before_o montpellier_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o victor_n and_o with_o security_n enough_o to_o the_o vanquish_a party_n if_o all_o conclusion_n have_v be_v keep_v with_o as_o great_a a_o constancy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o with_o a_o seem_a alacrity_n by_o which_o accord_n the_o say_v two_o town_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o caution_n for_o three_o year_n only_o and_o the_o last_o seem_v much_o overawe_v by_o the_o fort_n of_o k._n lewis_n erect_v by_o the_o count_n of_o soiscon_n when_o he_o lie_v before_o it_o for_o the_o demolish_n of_o which_o fort_n the_o king_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o their_o commissioner_n and_o for_o the_o not_o grant_v whereof_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o violate_v the_o pacification_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o before_o montpellier_n and_o solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n complain_v as_o sensible_o against_o the_o hugonot_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v not_o settle_v the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o their_o lawful_a possession_n nor_o admit_v those_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n unto_o civil_a office_n in_o any_o of_o their_o town_n and_o territory_n as_o by_o the_o article_n of_o that_o pacification_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o wound_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v skin_v than_o heal_v and_o sudden_o become_v more_o dangerous_a than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v for_o those_o of_o rochel_n be_v somewhat_o block_v up_o by_o fort_n lewis_n towards_o the_o land_n practise_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o soubize_n to_o grow_v strong_a by_o sea_n and_o make_v up_o a_o fleet_n consist_v of_o eleven_o man_n of_o war_n beside_o lesser_a vessel_n enter_v the_o large_a haven_n of_o blavet_fw-la in_o bretagne_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o and_o among_o other_o six_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o beauty_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o this_o strength_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o isle_n of_o rhe_n and_o oleron_n with_o all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o same_o and_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o navy_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seventy_o sail_n they_o infest_v the_o sea_n and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o traffic_n 1625._o 41._o for_o the_o repress_v of_o these_o pirate_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a the_o king_n send_v out_o the_o duke_n of_o montmorency_n with_o a_o naval_a power_n hire_v twenty_o man_n of_o war_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o borrow_v eight_o tall_a ship_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o which_o he_o give_v battle_n to_o soubize_v beat_v he_o at_o sea_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v dishonourable_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o rhe_n which_o the_o french_a present_o possess_v and_o begin_v to_o fortify_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o who_o force_n from_o that_o island_n which_o block_v up_o their_o haven_n the_o rocheller_n mediate_v by_o soubize_n with_o k._n charles_n of_o england_n betwixt_o who_o and_o his_o brother_n of_o france_n some_o disgust_n have_v happen_v for_o send_v back_o the_o french_a of_o both_o sex_n who_o the_o queen_n bring_v with_o she_o for_o hereupon_o the_o french_a king_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o english_a ship_n which_o trade_v on_o the_o river_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o english_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n set_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o sail_n 1626._o all_o man_n of_o war_n command_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o denbigh_n and_o lindsey_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o steer_v for_o rochel_n and_o relieve_v that_o town_n but_o be_v encounter_v with_o cross_a wind_n they_o come_v back_o again_o and_o leave_v the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o action_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o 1627._o the_o next_o year_n set_v forward_o with_o a_o puissant_a army_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n and_o waft_v over_o in_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sail_n of_o ship_n all_o fit_a for_o service_n his_o design_n be_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhe_n and_o relieve_v rochel_n both_o which_o he_o may_v have_v compass_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n which_o he_o gain_v at_o his_o land_n pass_v by_o the_o fort_n of_o la_fw-fr pre_fw-es as_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v complemented_a out_o of_o the_o storm_a of_o st._n martin_n when_o it_o be_v at_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o french_a force_n enter_v by_o the_o fort_n of_o la_fw-fr pre_fw-es compel_v he_o to_o a_o unsafe_a retreat_n but_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o far_o less_o honour_n than_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o 42._o but_o the_o relief_n of_o rochel_n be_v not_o so_o give_v over_o 1628._o a_o strong_a fleet_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o duke_n who_o give_v himself_o more_o hope_n of_o good_a fortune_n in_o it_o than_o his_o fate_n assign_v he_o for_o be_v villainous_o slay_v at_o portsmouth_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o embark_v his_o soldier_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o action_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n who_o very_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o undertake_v the_o service_n but_o the_o french_a have_v block_v up_o the_o haven_n of_o rochel_n with_o pile_n and_o rampart_n and_o other_o most_o stupendous_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ocean_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o earl_n to_o force_v his_o passage_n though_o he_o do_v most_o gallant_o attempt_v it_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o of_o rochel_n who_o be_v then_o besiege_v to_o landward_o by_o the_o king_n in_o person_n and_o even_o reduce_v unto_o the_o last_o extremity_n by_o plague_n and_o famine_n they_o present_o set_v open_v their_o gate_n and_o without_o make_v any_o condition_n for_o their_o preservation_n submit_v absolute_o to_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v scorn_v so_o often_o in_o their_o prosperous_a fortune_n the_o king_n thus_o master_n of_o the_o town_n dismantle_v all_o their_o fortification_n leave_v it_o quite_o open_a both_o to_o sea_n and_o land_n command_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o rochel_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o town_n the_o name_n of_o mary_n ville_n or_o bourg_n de_fw-fr st._n mary_n but_o herein_o his_o command_n find_v but_o small_a compliance_n the_o name_n of_o rochel_n still_o remain_v and_o that_o of_o mary_n ville_n or_o bourg_n de_fw-fr st._n mary_n almost_o as_o soon_o forget_v as_o it_o have_v be_v give_v after_o which_o follow_v the_o surrendry_a of_o nismess_n and_o montalbon_n two_o impregnable_a place_n the_o first_o of_o which_o have_v be_v refortified_n in_o these_o last_o commotion_n for_o what_o town_n can_v presume_v of_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n when_o rochel_n have_v be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n 43._o see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o low_a condition_n these_o hot_a calvinian_a spirit_n have_v reduce_v themselves_o by_o their_o frequent_a insolence_n how_o different_a their_o affair_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n from_o that_o felicity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o first_o begin_v it_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n anno_fw-la 1620_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o well-near_a two_o hundred_o strong_a town_n and_o castle_n well_o fortify_v for_o their_o personal_a safety_n beside_o many_o fair_a house_n and_o large_a territory_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o village_n in_o which_o their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o profit_n be_v alike_o consult_v they_o sleep_v all_o of_o they_o under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o their_o own_o figtree_n neither_o
and_o in_o his_o own_o patrimonial_a right_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o strong_a town_n and_o goodly_a signory_n of_o breda_n grave_a and_o die_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n in_o the_o right_n of_o which_o last_o lordship_n he_o be_v burgrave_n of_o antwerp_n he_o be_v also_o marquis_n of_o vere_n and_o vlushing_n with_o some_o jurisdiction_n over_o both_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o walcheren_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v knight_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n and_o by_o king_n philip_n governor_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n all_o which_o he_o may_v have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v with_o content_a and_o honour_n as_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o areschot_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nobility_n if_o he_o have_v aim_v only_o at_o a_o personal_a or_o private_a greatness_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o his_o thought_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o that_o perceive_v what_o a_o general_a hatred_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o low_a countryman_n against_o the_o spaniard_n he_o think_v it_o no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o dispossess_v they_o at_o the_o last_o of_o all_o those_o province_n and_o to_o get_v some_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v put_v fair_a for_o it_o have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o by_o which_o his_o life_n and_o project_n be_v cut_v off_o together_o for_o compass_v which_o project_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o best_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v breed_v a_o lutheran_n by_o his_o father_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o romanist_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o after_o find_v the_o calvinian_o the_o more_o likely_a man_n to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n he_o declare_v himself_o chief_o in_o their_o favour_n though_o he_o permit_v other_o sect_n and_o sectary_n to_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o open_o oppose_v all_o treaty_n overture_n and_o proposition_n look_v towards_o a_o peace_n which_o may_v not_o come_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o know_v well_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n but_o the_o calvinian_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o by_o his_o encouragement_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o agree_v upon_o 1567._o by_o his_o countenance_n be_v then_o burgrave_n and_o governor_n of_o antwerp_n as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o set_v up_o their_o consistory_n in_o that_o city_n as_o afterward_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n and_o by_o his_o favour_n they_o attain_v unto_o such_o authority_n and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o holland_n zealand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n under_o his_o command_n that_o they_o prevail_v in_o fine_a over_o all_o religious_a sect_n and_o sectary_n which_o be_v therein_o tolerate_v 57_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o retain_v that_o power_n which_o under_o he_o they_o have_v acquire_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o first_o obedience_n which_o they_o conceive_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o some_o few_o among_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o estate_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o swisser_n so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o because_o it_o come_v more_o near_o to_o that_o form_n or_o polity_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n they_o will_v stand_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v which_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o continue_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o that_o they_o needs_o must_v have_v a_o prince_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o french_a and_o english_a or_o perhaps_o the_o dane_n to_o any_o rather_o than_o their_o own_o and_o to_o this_o point_n it_o come_v at_o last_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n so_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o take_n of_o gaunt_n and_o bruges_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o flanders_n to_o the_o king_n obedience_n bring_v antwerp_n unto_o term_n of_o yield_a and_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o vtrecht_n in_o which_o extremity_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o his_o affair_n be_v so_o perplex_v by_o the_o hugonot_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o guisian_a faction_n on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n not_o as_o before_o to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o protection_n but_o to_o accept_v they_o for_o her_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o acceptance_n may_v appear_v with_o some_o show_n of_o justice_n they_o insist_v on_o her_o descent_n from_o philip_n wife_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o sister_n and_o some_o say_v heir_n of_o william_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o holland_n haynalt_n etc._n etc._n which_o philip_n if_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n william_n as_o by_o their_o agent_n be_v pretend_v then_o be_v the_o queen_n title_n better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o margaret_n the_o other_o sister_n or_o grant_v that_o philip_n be_v the_o young_a yet_o on_o the_o failer_z or_o other_o legal_a interruption_n of_o the_o line_n of_o margaret_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n before_o they_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o succession_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o consideration_n refuse_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o those_o country_n which_o can_v not_o without_o very_o great_a injury_n to_o public_a justice_n be_v accept_v by_o she_o yet_o so_o far_o she_o give_v way_n to_o her_o own_o fear_n the_o ambition_n of_o some_o great_a person_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o she_o and_o the_o pretend_a zeal_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o she_o admit_v they_o at_o the_o last_o into_o her_o protection_n 58._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o eager_o affect_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n solicit_v the_o affair_n with_o all_o care_n and_o cunning_a and_o it_o succeed_v answerable_o to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n the_o queen_n consent_v to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o protection_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o five_o thousand_o foot_n and_o one_o thousand_o horse_n to_o put_v it_o under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o experience_a general_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o she_o pay_v till_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o town_n of_o brill_n and_o vlushing_n with_o the_o fort_n of_o ramekin_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a that_o the_o governor_n who_o the_o queen_n shall_v appoint_v over_o the_o garrison_n together_o with_o two_o other_o person_n of_o her_o nomination_n shall_v have_v place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v that_o all_o their_o own_o force_n shall_v be_v range_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o english_a general_n and_o that_o the_o state_n shall_v make_v no_o peace_n without_o her_o consent_n by_o which_o transaction_n they_o do_v not_o only_o total_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o suffer_v the_o english_a to_o possess_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o netherlands_o whereby_o they_o may_v imbar_v all_o trade_n shut_v out_o all_o supply_n and_o hold_v they_o unto_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o please_v to_o give_v they_o but_o any_o yoke_n appear_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o any_o prince_n more_o welcome_a to_o they_o than_o he_o to_o who_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a according_a unto_o which_o agreement_n vlushing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n the_o english_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v agree_v on_o a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o governor_n and_o captain-general_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v which_o how_o it_o do_v displease_v the_o queen_n what_o course_n be_v take_v to_o mitigate_v and_o appease_v her_o anger_n what_o happen_v in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o what_o cross_a caper_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o state_n themselves_o be_v not_o
the_o king_n person_n and_o maintain_v his_o power_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o attempt_n of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o mother_n pretension_n and_o in_o this_o course_n he_o much_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v say_v prevail_v with_o he_o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o put_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o french_a on_o who_o the_o sâ—ots_n have_v former_o depend_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o they_o think_v â—it_a to_o countermine_v the_o english_a party_n in_o the_o court_n and_o so_o blow_v they_o up_o no_o better_a engine_n for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o lord_n esme_fw-fr stewart_n seignieur_n of_o aubigny_n in_o france_n and_o brother_n son_n to_o matthew_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o lenox_n the_o young_a king_n grandfather_n by_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o work_v the_o king_n to_o the_o party_n of_o france_n but_o get_v some_o ground_n for_o re-establish_a the_o old_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o the_o favourer_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o with_o these_o instruction_n he_o prepare_v to_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o affability_n of_o his_o conversation_n win_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o that_o no_o honour_n or_o preferment_n be_v think_v great_a enough_o for_o so_o dear_a a_o kinsman_n the_o earldom_n of_o lenox_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o robert_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n one_o of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n james_n v._n which_o he_o to_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o oblige_v the_o favourite_n resign_v again_o into_o his_o hand_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o march._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v this_o resignation_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o lenox_n the_o king_n confer_v it_o present_o on_o his_o cousin_n aubigny_n who_o study_v to_o appear_v more_o serviceable_a to_o he_o every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o that_o his_o service_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a a_o report_n be_v cunning_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o convey_v the_o king_n into_o england_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o scot_n will_v forfeit_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o hold_v france_n morton_n sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o any_o such_o practice_n but_o howsoever_o the_o suspicion_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o appoint_v a_o lord-chamberlain_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o that_o a_o guard_n of_o twenty_o four_o nobleman_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o say_a lord-chamberlain_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o trust_n and_o honour_n be_v immediate_o confer_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o council_n much_o about_o that_o time_n and_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o be_v create_v duke_n 50._o the_o sudden_a preferment_n of_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a votary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1581._o encourage_v many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o repair_v into_o scotland_n who_o be_v sufficient_o practical_a in_o propagate_a the_o opinion_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o brethren_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o many_o time_n to_o fall_v exceed_o foul_a on_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o king_n appear_v solicitous_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v a_o real_a proselyte_n to_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v which_o he_o declare_v by_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o his_o diligent_a frequent_v the_o church_n at_o their_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n but_o it_o happen_v very_o unfortunate_o for_o he_o that_o some_o dispensation_n send_v from_o rome_n be_v intercept_v whereby_o the_o catholic_n be_v permit_v to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o do_v what_o else_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o if_o still_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o secret_o employ_v their_o counsel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o blow_n the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o take_v off_o the_o suspicion_n or_o to_o still_o the_o clamour_n which_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o their_o out-cry_n much_o increase_v by_o the_o severity_n then_o show_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a friend_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o indeed_o in_o all_o point_v not_o correspond_v with_o they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o to_o break_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o fasten_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n morton_n be_v public_o accuse_v at_o the_o council_n table_n for_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n remove_v to_o dunbritton_n on_o the_o twenty_o where_o have_v remain_v above_o four_o month_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n condemn_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o june_n and_o the_o next_o day_n execute_v his_o capital_a accuser_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v judge_n upon_o he_o 51._o this_o news_n exceed_o perplex_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n she_o have_v send_v bow_n and_o randolph_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n as_o well_o to_o lessen_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o morton_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o last_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o randolph_n unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n but_o as_o walsingham_n send_v word_n from_o france_n she_o have_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o effect_v her_o purpose_n she_o have_v of_o late_o be_v negligent_a in_o pay_v those_o person_n which_o have_v before_o confirm_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o english_a interest_n which_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o will_v bid_v most_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v reduce_v unto_o her_o devotion_n if_o we_o have_v now_o send_v they_o ready_a money_n instead_o of_o promise_n for_o want_v whereof_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n so_o cordial_o affect_v to_o her_o majesty_n service_n be_v miserable_o cast_v away_o which_o quick_a advice_n though_o it_o come_v over-late_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n come_v time_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o queen_n into_o a_o way_n for_o recover_v her_o authority_n among_o the_o scot_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o nor_o be_v the_o minister_n less_o trouble_v at_o it_o then_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n impute_v unto_o lenox_n the_o contrivance_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o tragedy_n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v tax_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o drury_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o his_o unsoundness_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a with_o the_o people_n for_o which_o commit_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o his_o fellow-minister_n 1582._o and_o some_o promise_n on_o his_o own_o part_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n restore_v again_o unto_o his_o charge_n but_o after_o mortons_n death_n some_o other_o occasion_n come_v in_o he_o break_v out_o again_o and_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o see_v he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n the_o magistrate_n advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o must_v first_o demand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kirk_n convene_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o who_o mediation_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n a_o little_a while_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o in_o triumph_n within_o few_o month_n after_o a_o fast_o be_v also_o keep_v by_o order_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o the_o
and_o promise_v neither_o to_o meddle_v further_o with_o the_o bishopric_n nor_o to_o exercise_v any_o office_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v license_v he_o thereunto_o but_o this_o inconstancy_n he_o make_v worse_a by_o another_o as_o bad_a for_o find_v the_o king_n countenance_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v very_o much_o change_v he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o glasgow_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o gentleman_n which_o have_v attend_v he_o from_o the_o court_n he_o put_v by_o the_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o take_v the_o pulpit_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o disturbance_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o town_n send_v out_o process_n against_o he_o but_o be_v prohibit_v from_o proceed_v by_o his_o majesty_n warrant_n present_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o glasgow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o the_o moderator_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o this_o warrant_n and_o that_o some_o other_o word_n be_v multiply_v upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o provost_n pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o talebooth_n the_o next_o assembly_n look_v on_o this_o action_n of_o the_o provost_n as_o a_o foul_a indignity_n and_o prosecute_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o such_o extremity_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n intercession_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v against_o some_o of_o their_o number_n the_o provost_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o excommunication_n former_o decree_v against_o montgomery_n be_v actual_o pronounce_v in_o the_o open_a church_n 55._o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o support_v the_o man_n who_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o all_o these_o affront_n he_o entertain_v he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v without_o regard_n unto_o the_o censure_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o give_v the_o general_a assembly_n a_o new_a displeasure_n their_o whole_a authority_n seem_v by_o these_o action_n of_o the_o duke_n to_o be_v little_o value_v which_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n but_o first_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o member_n as_o well_o to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o that_o montgomery_n be_v actual_o excommunicate_v as_o also_o to_o present_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n who_o do_v converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o duke_n be_v no_o less_o move_v than_o they_o demand_v in_o some_o choler_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o kirk_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o therewith_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o entertain_v he_o who_o command_n he_o will_v not_o disobey_v for_o fear_v of_o their_o censure_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o defence_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n among_o other_o grievance_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v illegal_a and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o censure_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o king_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n to_o which_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n repair_v who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n and_o be_v now_o put_v into_o good_a heart_n by_o supply_n of_o money_n according_a unto_o walsinghams_n counsel_n which_o have_v be_v secret_o send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o queen_n much_o animate_v or_o exasperate_v rather_o by_o some_o leading-man_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o apparent_a danger_n in_o which_o religion_n stand_v by_o the_o open_a practice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n and_o the_o king_n cross_v with_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o which_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o last_o fast_o do_v not_o add_v a_o little_a which_o be_v purposely_o indict_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o oppression_n which_o the_o kirk_n be_v under_o but_o more_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n all_o which_o inducement_n come_v together_o produce_v a_o resolution_n of_o get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n force_v the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o retire_v into_o france_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o themselves_o best_o please_v 56._o but_o first_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n must_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o to_o erect_v there_o the_o lord-chamberlain_n court_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n he_o have_v not_o long_o be_v go_v from_o perth_n when_o the_o king_n be_v solemn_o invite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o william_n lord_n ruthen_n not_o long_o before_o make_v earl_n of_o gowry_n where_o he_o be_v liberal_o feast_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o lord_n glammis_fw-la the_o master_n of_o glammis_fw-la he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scottish_a dialect_n and_o he_o be_v stay_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o a_o custody_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o when_o it_o draw_v some_o tear_n from_o he_o it_o move_v no_o more_o compassion_n nor_o respect_n from_o the_o froward_a scot_n but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n to_o shed_v tear_n then_o beard_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o 23_o day_n of_o august_n to_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o first_o to_o avoid_v suspiâ—ion_n no_o more_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n and_o gowry_n the_o lord_n boyd_n and_o lindsay_n and_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o more_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o afterward_o the_o act_n be_v own_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o by_o the_o whole_a kirk-party_n but_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a faction_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n who_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o the_o duke_n upon_o the_o first_o advertisement_n of_o this_o surprise_n dispatch_v some_o man_n of_o noble_a quality_n to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v whether_o free_a or_o captive_n the_o king_n return_v word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n and_o will_v he_o to_o raise_v what_o force_n he_o can_v to_o redeem_v he_o thence_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o himself_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n may_v do_v well_o to_o retire_v into_o france_n or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o sad_a account_n for_o his_o former_a action_n and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n on_o the_o 28._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o the_o nobility_n then_o present_a have_v do_v nothing_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o do_v that_o he_o take_v their_o repair_n to_o he_o for_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o himself_o and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o therefore_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v levy_v any_o force_n under_o colour_n of_o his_o present_a restraint_n shall_v disband_v they_o within_o six_o hour_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n but_o more_o particular_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v grow_v considerable_o strong_a for_o some_o present_a action_n by_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v on_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o dunbritton_n that_o there_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o safety_n whilst_o he_o stay_v in_o scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v safe_o into_o france_n whensoever_o he_o please_v 57_o the_o news_n of_o this_o surprise_n be_v post_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o england_n and_o present_o the_o queen_n send_v her_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advertise_v to_o restore_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v live_v
out_o into_o open_a warr._n but_o find_v no_o occasion_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v one_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o first_o embroilment_n upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o new_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o the_o scot_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n 1617._o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o when_o those_o book_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o by_o his_o piety_n recommend_v unto_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberties_n and_o though_o in_o another_o of_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n 1618._o they_o have_v past_o five_o article_n for_o introduce_v private_a baptism_n communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o such_o ancient_a festival_n as_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o christ_n yet_o when_o those_o article_n be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o be_v behold_v as_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o pure_a and_o reform_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o scotland_n these_o be_v the_o hook_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o they_o who_o never_o look_v on_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o great_a reverence_n than_o when_o they_o see_v they_o active_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o willing_a in_o appearance_n to_o lose_v all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o native_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o gain_v than_o godliness_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n who_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o superiority_n 1630._o to_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o other_o title_n than_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ambition_n and_o not_o zeal_n which_o inflame_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o invade_v that_o power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n than_o by_o embrace_v that_o occasion_n to_o incense_v the_o people_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o tumult_n and_o thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regular_a clergy_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o genevian_o deal_v before_o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n when_o the_o reforming-humour_n come_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v less_o in_o scotland_n than_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o mother-city_n 3._o these_o breakings-out_a in_o scotland_n smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o like_a in_o england_n from_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v encouragement_n and_o presume_v on_o succour_n the_o english_a puritaus_fw-la have_v begin_v with_o libel_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n have_v receive_v some_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o do_v rather_o reserve_v they_o for_o ensue_a mischief_n than_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o crime_n or_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n 1637._o the_o scot_n be_v put_v into_o such_o heat_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o by_o a_o open_a tumult_n and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n the_o king_n have_v then_o a_o fleet_n at_o sea_n sufficient_o powerful_a to_o have_v block_v up_o all_o the_o havens_n of_o scotland_n and_o by_o destroy_v that_o small_a trade_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o have_v reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n and_o many_o friend_n of_o both_o nation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o despise_v all_o his_o proclamation_n with_o which_o weapon_n only_o he_o encounter_v they_o in_o their_o first_o sedition_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o all_o declaration_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o street_n of_o edinburgh_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o tumult_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o four_o table_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o cement_n of_o their_o combination_n for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o speedy_a course_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n to_o they_o by_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n which_o to_o effect_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a confession_n excogitated_a in_o the_o year_n 1580_o for_o the_o abjure_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n by_o all_o the_o native_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v before_o that_o unto_o this_o confession_n they_o adjoin_v a_o band_n anno_fw-la 1592._o for_o stand_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o profess_a adversary_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n against_o the_o king_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v all_o abjure_v by_o that_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n annex_v though_o the_o three_o last_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o form_v or_o the_o band_n subjoin_v 1638._o 4._o these_o insolence_n may_v have_v give_v the_o king_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o all_o such_o necessary_n as_o might_n enable_v they_o to_o make_v the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o weak_a resistance_n but_o the_o king_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o negotiate_v for_o some_o fair_a accord_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n and_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n as_o his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o same_o by_o who_o solicitation_n he_o revoke_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n suspend_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n and_o then_o rescind_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o submit_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n as_o their_o competent_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v intimation_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o glasgow_n in_o which_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o all_o his_o condescension_n enroll_v and_o register_v and_o which_o make_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n he_o cause_v the_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o he_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o legitimate_a the_o rebellion_n and_o countenance_v the_o combination_n with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n though_o it_o may_v do_v they_o for_o they_o have_v so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o none_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a unto_o the_o side_n such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o have_v declare_v their_o disaffection_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sit_v among_o they_o they_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o criminal_a person_n libel_v against_o they_o in_o a_o scandalous_a and_o unchristian_a manner_n and_o final_o make_v choice_n of_o henderson_n a_o seditious_a presbyter_n to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n or_o chief_a precedent_n in_o it_o and_o though_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o disobedience_n the_o assembly_n be_v again_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n yet_o they_o continue_v as_o before_z in_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o which_o session_n they_o
condemn_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n the_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n which_o they_o call_v arminianism_n and_o final_o decree_v a_o general_a subscription_n to_o be_v make_v to_o these_o constitution_n for_o not_o conform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o country_n although_o they_o have_v be_v animate_v unto_o that_o refusal_n as_o well_o by_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n which_o require_v it_o of_o they_o 5._o they_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o king_n lenity_n so_o abuse_v may_v not_o turn_v to_o fury_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n to_o call_v back_o most_o of_o their_o old_a soldier_n from_o the_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o officer_n from_o such_o command_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o to_o maintain_v they_o intercept_v the_o king_n revenue_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay_v great_a tax_n on_o the_o people_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n from_o the_o state_n unite_v with_o who_o they_o go_v on_o ticket_n and_o long_a day_n of_o payment_n for_o want_v of_o ready_a money_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o this_o have_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n if_o the_o king_n can_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v give_v they_o battle_n or_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o that_o great_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o they_o to_o lay_v waste_v their_o country_n who_o tenderness_n when_o they_o once_o perceive_v and_o know_v withal_o how_o many_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o he_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o pacification_n as_o may_v secure_v they_o for_o the_o present_a from_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o provide_v better_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v able_a to_o divert_v or_o break_v such_o a_o puissant_a army_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o retire_v his_o force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o give_v his_o soldier_n a_o licence_n to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a house_n but_o the_o scot_n present_o protest_v against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n put_v hard_a pressure_n on_o the_o king_n party_n than_o before_o they_o suffer_v keep_v all_o their_o officer_n in_o pay_n by_o their_o messenger_n and_o letter_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o support_v and_o succour_n by_o who_o encourage_v underhand_o and_o open_o countenance_v by_o some_o agent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n who_o then_o govern_v all_o affair_n in_o france_n they_o enter_v into_o england_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n make_v their_o way_n to_o that_o invasion_n by_o some_o print_a pamphlet_n which_o they_o disperse_v into_o all_o part_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o rebellion_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n 6._o and_o now_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o take_v the_o courage_n to_o appear_v more_o public_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o proceed_n 1640._o than_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o a_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o april_n for_o grant_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n but_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n that_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n which_o else_o have_v blast_v his_o design_n and_o open_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n this_o put_v the_o discontent_a rabble_n into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o they_o violent_o assault_v lambeth-house_n but_o be_v as_o valiant_o repulse_v and_o the_o next_o day_n break_v open_v all_o the_o prison_n in_o southwark_n and_o release_v all_o the_o prisoner_n who_o they_o find_v commit_v for_o their_o inconformity_n benstead_n the_o ringleader_n in_o these_o tumult_n be_v apprehend_v and_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o whole_a proceed_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o k._n edward_z the_o 3_o d_o for_o punish_v all_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o that_o which_o threaten_v great_a danger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n than_o either_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o scot_n or_o the_o tumult_n in_o southwark_n be_v a_o petition_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o york_n subscribe_v by_o sundry_a nobleman_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n conclude_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n carry_v by_o the_o lord_n mandevil_n and_o the_o lord_n howard_n of_o escrigg_n and_o final_o present_v on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n in_o which_o it_o be_v petition_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o present_a war_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o call_v for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n among_o which_o some_o pretend_a innovation_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o and_o that_o the_o author_n and_o counsellor_n of_o such_o grievance_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o may_v be_v there_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o receive_v such_o condign_a punishment_n as_o their_o crime_n require_v this_o hasten_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o peer_n at_o york_n and_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v think_v extort_a by_o their_o importunity_n 7._o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v put_v by_o such_o english_a force_n as_o lay_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tine_n at_o the_o passage_n of_o newborn_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o newcastle_n deface_v the_o goodly_a church_n of_o durham_n bring_v all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o tee_n under_o contribution_n and_o tax_v the_o people_n to_o all_o payment_n at_o their_o only_a pleasure_n the_o council_n of_o peer_n and_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o scot_n prepare_v the_o king_n to_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n with_o they_o the_o manage_n whereof_o be_v chief_o leave_v unto_o those_o lord_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o petition_n before_o remember_v but_o the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n come_v on_o apace_o and_o the_o commissioner_n seem_v desirous_a to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v on_o that_o day_n the_o treaty_n be_v adjourn_v to_o london_n which_o give_v the_o scot_n a_o more_o dangerous_a opportunity_n to_o infect_v that_o city_n than_o all_o their_o emissary_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o open_o appear_v what_o great_a power_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o party_n in_o that_o city_n which_o animate_v pennington_n attend_v with_o some_o hundred_o of_o inferior_a note_n to_o tender_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v subscribe_v by_o many_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o he_o give_v thereby_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o vote_v down_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o decry_v the_o power_n of_o all_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n for_o make_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n which_o can_v bind_v the_o subject_a until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o general_a terror_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o impeach_v the_o archbishop_n of_o high_a treason_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o black_a rod_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v do_v some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n must_v be_v single_v out_o inform_v against_o by_o scandalous_a article_n and_o those_o article_n print_v without_o any_o consideration_n either_o true_a or_o false_a 1641._o 8._o and_o though_o a_o convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n sit_v yet_o to_o increase_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o falling-church_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o a_o private_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o some_o orthodox_n and_o conformable_a divine_n be_v call_v as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o general_o be_v of_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n principle_n by_o they_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o many_o passage_n
opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n their_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n together_o with_o their_o frequent_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o year_n 1565_o till_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o lib._n vii_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o open_a practice_n the_o schism_n and_o faction_n by_o they_o raise_v for_o advance_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1572_o to_o the_o year_n 1584._o lib._n viii_o contain_v the_o seditious_a practice_n and_o position_n of_o the_o say_v english_a puritan_n their_o libel_v rail_a and_o revile_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o the_o year_n 1589._o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o horrible_a insolence_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o the_o year_n 1585._o to_o the_o year_n 1592._o lib._n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o several_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a exception_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1589_o to_o the_o year_n 1595._o lib._n x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o year_n 1603._o lib._n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n lib._n xii_o contain_v their_o tumultuate_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n their_o practice_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o higher-germany_n the_o frustrate_v their_o design_n on_o the_o church_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o revolt_n of_o transylvania_n hungary_n austria_n and_o bohemia_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o french_a from_o the_o year_n 1610_o to_o the_o year_n 1628._o lib._n xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_n advervisement_n of_o book_n new_o print_v the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o denmark_n comprise_v all_o the_o transaction_n both_o military_a and_o civil_a during_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o northern_a crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1657_o 1658_o 1659._o 1660._o illustrate_v with_o several_a map_n by_o r._n manley_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o english_a saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o title_n continue_a and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o name_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o viscount_n baron_n and_o baronet_n to_o the_o year_n 1669._o by_o peter_n heylyn_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la i_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n the_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o city_n and_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o chief_a countriver_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o that_o project_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n 1517._o a_o divine_a of_o saxony_n to_o write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n endeavour_v the_o like_a reformation_n among_o the_o swisser_n but_o hold_v no_o intelligence_n with_o one_o another_o they_o travailde_v divers_a way_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o which_o first_o produce_v some_o animosity_n between_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o personal_a conference_n which_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v procure_v between_o they_o but_o afterward_o occasion_v far_o more_o obstinate_a rupture_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o party_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o zuinglian_a reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o deface_a image_n decry_v the_o establish_a fast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n abolish_n set_n form_n of_o worship_n deny_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o luther_n serious_o labour_v to_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o at_o the_o present_a they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o luther_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v before_o the_o write_n of_o st._n augustine_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o it_o be_v canvas_v by_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o his_o write_n that_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o that_o all_o come_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a be_v true_o justify_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o final_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o receive_v grace_n though_o offer_v to_o they_o which_o difference_n be_v add_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eager_o pursue_v on_o both_o side_n occasion_v such_o a_o mortal_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n between_o the_o party_n that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v solemn_o vow_v rather_o to_o fall_v off_o roundly_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yield_v to_o those_o predestinarian_a and_o sacramentary_a pestilence_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n carry_v it_o among_o the_o swisser_n five_o of_o those_o thirteen_o canton_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n the_o like_a do_v also_o divers_a town_n and_o seignory_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o they_o of_o which_o geneva_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o considerable_a 2._o geneva_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o alpian_n province_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o allobroges_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v aurelia_n allobrogum_n by_o some_o latin_a writer_n situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o lake_n lemane_n opposite_a to_o the_o city_n of_o lozanne_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a six_o dutch_a miles_n the_o river_n rhosâ—o_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o lake_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o colour_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o it_o rune_v
less_o of_o rome_n then_o before_o it_o have_v though_o nothing_o be_v mere_o roman_a and_o not_o primitive_a also_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o as_o far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n 1554._o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a alarm_n to_o calvin_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v so_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o long_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o he_o let_v we_o know_v his_o resentment_n of_o it_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n betake_v themselves_o to_o divers_a place_n in_o germany_n at_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o swisser_n in_o germany_n some_o of_o they_o procure_v a_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n model_n then_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n and_o such_o a_o deviation_n thereupon_o be_v make_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n as_o look_v little_o better_a than_o a_o open_a schism_n the_o business_n bad_a enough_o before_o but_o make_v much_o worse_o when_o knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o scotland_n take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o when_o at_o his_o come_n he_o find_v many_o not_o well_o please_v with_o those_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v retire_v to_o strasburgh_n zurick_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o overbalance_n who_o authority_n which_o he_o find_v much_o value_v he_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o calvin_n send_v he_o a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o english_a book_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v but_o all_o opponent_n will_v submit_v to_o his_o final_a sentence_n what_o calve_v judgement_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v in_o the_o case_n before_o he_o knox_n can_v not_o but_o have_v good_a assurance_n when_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n have_v live_v with_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n and_o publish_v some_o seditious_a book_n from_o thence_o with_o his_o approbation_n before_o his_o come_n unto_o frankfort_n and_o it_o succeed_v answerable_o to_o his_o expectation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o calvin_n answer_v to_o that_o letter_n which_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 17._o it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o i_o and_o in_o itself_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o contention_n shall_v be_v raise_v between_o brethren_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v as_o banish_v man_n or_o exile_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o in_o this_o time_n of_o your_o dispersion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o bind_v you_o the_o more_o final_o to_o one_o another_o for_o what_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o you_o in_o this_o woeful_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v tear_v away_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o native_a country_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o a_o church_n which_o may_v receive_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n conjoin_v together_o like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o tongue_n but_o at_o this_o time_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a that_o trouble_n shall_v be_v raise_v among_o you_o about_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o happen_v common_o among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o wantonness_n and_o ease_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v hitherto_o from_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o it_o do_v earnest_o contend_v in_o a_o honest_a cause_n but_o rather_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v hinder_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o form_v and_o establish_v a_o church_n among_o you_o for_o as_o i_o use_v to_o show_v myself_o both_o flexible_a and_o facile_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o i_o can_v always_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o foolish_a waywardness_n of_o some_o few_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n ineptias_fw-la i_o can_v but_o observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n such_o as_o you_o have_v describe_v it_o to_o i_o by_o which_o two_o word_n those_o name_n of_o tolerable_a foolery_n i_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o purity_n or_o perfection_n as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o which_o imperfection_n notwithstanding_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v at_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o the_o learned_a grave_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v for_o proceed_v far_o in_o set_v out_o somewhat_o which_o may_v prove_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a oportet_fw-la if_o true_a religion_n have_v flourish_v till_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v omit_v and_o other_o alter_v to_o the_o better_a but_o now_o that_o all_o such_o principle_n be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o church_n in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n than_o the_o other_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o delectant_fw-la who_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n but_o common_o man_n love_v those_o thing_n best_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_v which_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o vain_a and_o childish_a folly_n yeâ—_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o such_o a_o new_a model_n be_v much_o different_a from_o a_o alteration_n howsoever_o as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o too_o stiff_a and_o peremptory_a if_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o man_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o your_o own_o desire_n so_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v other_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o their_o want_n and_o ignorances_n nor_o to_o retard_v the_o course_n and_o progess_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n nor_o final_o to_o be_v transport_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o foolish_a emulation_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o for_o this_o contention_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o yield_v unto_o better_a counsel_n but_o possible_o i_o may_v address_v my_o word_n in_o vain_a to_o those_o who_o peradventure_o may_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o i_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o advice_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o despicable_a author_n if_o any_o of_o they_o fear_n that_o any_o sinister_a report_n will_v be_v raise_v of_o they_o in_o england_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a profession_n will_v rather_o compel_v those_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o deep_a abyss_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o who_o dangerous_a estate_n will_v more_o grievous_o wound_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v travail_v beyond_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o course_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_o retract_v or_o bring_v back_o again_o farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v you_o still_o under_o the_o governancce_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 18._o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n and_o superscribe_v in_o general_a to_o the_o english_a which_o remain_v at_o frankfort_n carry_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n with_o the_o knoxian_a party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v immediate_o entertain_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o dr._n cox_n first_o tutor_n and_o then_o almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n
chief_a bait_n that_o tempt_v they_o to_o swallow_v down_o those_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o afterward_o make_v they_o a_o reproach_n and_o a_o byword_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n 34._o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n come_v first_o in_o with_o calvinism_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v thereby_o as_o well_o to_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o papist_n 4_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o change_v that_o posture_n into_o stand_v or_o kneel_v and_o then_o to_o charge_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o sawey_a custom_n on_o the_o arrain_a heretic_n who_o look_v on_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o their_o elder_a brother_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n at_o all_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o nâ—mâ—_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o though_o it_o happen_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o can_v find_v so_o fair_a a_o plaster_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o soar_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n the_o impiety_n of_o servetus_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o explode_a error_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o who_o from_o the_o last_o reviver_n of_o they_o be_v now_o call_v socinian_n grow_v up_o together_o in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a encouragement_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o discipline_n by_o which_o that_o slovenly_a gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o sit_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a nor_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o repress_v those_o heresy_n though_o calvin_n think_v it_o such_o a_o great_a preservative_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o sendomier_n 1570_o 11._o as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o warrant_v both_o by_o christ_n command_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o give_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n more_o divine_a institution_n than_o calvin_n dare_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o or_o any_o of_o our_o sabbatarian_n can_v ever_o find_v for_o their_o lords-day-sabbath_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o elder_n between_o these_o polish_v church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o platform_n the_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o popular_a but_o these_o retain_v somewhat_o in_o they_o of_o a_o aristocracy_n for_o beside_o the_o several_a presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n they_o have_v a_o more_o general_a superintendencie_n in_o every_o diocese_n or_o any_o other_o large_a district_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o for_o manage_v whereof_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n be_v choose_v by_o consent_n of_o their_o synod_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a superintendent_o each_o of_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o two_o or_o three_o elder_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o knight_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o parochial_a session_n within_o the_o bound_n appoint_v for_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o want_v this_o curb_n 36._o leave_v the_o polish_v church_n under_o this_o establishment_n we_o must_v follow_v calvin_n into_o scotland_n where_o he_o employ_v john_n knox_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n he_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n by_o his_o factious_a write_n his_o act_n in_o the_o schism_n at_o frankfort_n and_o the_o long_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o geneva_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o return_v to_o scotland_n instruct_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o follow_a course_n and_o knox_n apply_v himself_o so_o well_o to_o his_o instruction_n that_o present_o on_o his_o return_n he_o inflame_v the_o people_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o image_n the_o destroy_n of_o altar_n demolish_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v account_v sacred_a this_o calvin_n call_v laetor_fw-la the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n do_v congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o good_a success_n so_o that_o if_o tully_n rule_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o advise_v of_o mischief_n and_o the_o rejoice_v at_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v 2._o calvin_n must_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o those_o spoil_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o even_o knox_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o lay_v this_o rule_n before_o he_o for_o his_o future_a carriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o that_o filth_n which_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n 1561._o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a mixture_n under_o which_o general_a rule_n and_o such_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o have_v no_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o impure_a or_o idle_a or_o otherwise_o abominate_v as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n and_o because_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o galviu_n he_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n as_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o determine_v by_o a_o less_o authority_n it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o venerable_a bede_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a case_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o send_v they_o all_o in_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o require_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o either_o in_o order_v of_o such_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o determine_v final_o such_o case_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o knox_n look_v on_o calvin_n with_o as_o great_a a_o reverence_n as_o augustine_n do_v upon_o the_o pope_n account_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o doubt_n unto_o he_o concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o bastard_n as_o also_o of_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n he_o make_v another_o querie_n also_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n than_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o monk_n and_o parish-priest_n which_o remain_v in_o scotland_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n and_o rent_n as_o in_o former_a time_n consider_v that_o they_o do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o last_n query_n he_o return_v such_o answer_n for_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n enough_o as_o serve_v to_o strip_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o all_o their_o livelihood_n it_o be_v clear_o his_o opinion_n 1â—59_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n in_o regard_n they_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o rather_o be_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o estate_n but_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a boy_n or_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o the_o brethren_n please_v 36._o but_o calvin_n thought_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o poland_n or_o to_o scotland_n only_o he_o now_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a or_o apostolical_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n send_v abroad_o his_o missive_n like_o the_o decretal_n of_o some_o former_a pope_n which_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o serve_v afterward_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o regulate_v the_o like_a case_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o impertinency_n or_o curiosity_n at_o the_o best_a to_o touch_v upon_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v any_o list_n or_o
last_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o some_o few_o place_n only_o of_o all_o which_o he_o not_o only_o signify_v a_o plain_a dislike_n but_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o such_o they_o must_v contain_v if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v so_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o a_o open_a schism_n 23._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n a_o resort_n to_o conventicle_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o last_o to_o grindal_n but_o impute_v it_o unto_o that_o severity_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o press_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n the_o breach_n not_o lessen_v but_o make_v wide_a by_o another_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n 24._o in_o which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o geneva_n insist_v upon_o many_o point_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o final_o so_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o control_n of_o he_o under_o officer_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n bear_v date_n octob._n 24._o 1567._o the_o other_o june_n 21_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 43._o with_o great_a zeal_n he_o drive_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o form_n and_o power_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o then_o observe_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o exclude_v the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o antichristian_a if_o not_o diabolical_a first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o each_o minister_n which_o officiate_n in_o the_o country-village_n within_o the_o signiory_n of_o geneva_n 20_o two_o overseer_n be_v elect_v as_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o it_o appertain_v to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o convent_n such_o before_o they_o as_o they_o find_v blame-worthy_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o misdeed_n and_o final_o if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n this_o eldership_n he_o compound_v of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o twelve_o lay-elder_n the_o last_o continual_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o senator_n to_o who_o charge_n and_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o within_o the_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o every_o thursday_n to_o report_v to_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n what_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o party_n thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v convent_v fair_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n sometime_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o last_o if_o they_o prove_v impenitent_a to_o this_o eldership_n also_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o case_n and_o concernment_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n to_o repel_v such_o from_o the_o communion_n as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o minister_n by_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o officer_n of_o each_o several_a ward_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n over_o they_o in_o every_o family_n ibid._n concern_v their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 44._o we_o must_v next_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v this_o discipline_n which_o if_o we_o take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o equal_a reverence_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sarnixius_fw-la have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o news_n from_o poland_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n in_o the_o church_n there_o whereunto_o beza_n make_v his_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o november_n 1566_o 14._o that_o unless_o some_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v their_o discord_n oâ—_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n admire_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o germany_n they_o have_v not_o consider_v before_o this_o time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o receive_v such_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a author_n ibid._n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v seem_v strange_a which_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n mark_v with_o his_o best_a attention_n to_o entertain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o reject_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o expect_v or_o think_v that_o either_o the_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v or_o the_o peace_n maintain_v without_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o consist_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o new_a tyranny_n ibid._n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v disguise_v under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o present_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v themselves_o into_o such_o anarchy_n and_o discord_n as_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o final_o that_o no_o severity_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o discipline_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n assign_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o moderate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o discipline_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o we_o must_v look_v on_o beza_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o such_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o 45._o but_o because_o beza_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o point_v punctual_o and_o precise_o unto_o that_o of_o geneva_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o form_n of_o discipline_n he_o mean_v and_o whether_o a_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o postscript_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n date_v the_o three_o of_o july_n 1569_o wherein_o he_o much_o congratulate_v his_o good_a fortune_n 674._o for_o join_v the_o discipline_n in_o his_o reformation_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v lest_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o either_o to_o slacken_v in_o their_o speed_n or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v be_v they_o never_o so_o willing_a and_o we_o know_v well_o what_o discipline_n what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v by_o knox_n establish_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o many_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o well_o please_v with_o any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o late_a invention_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v to_o beza_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o who_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n successor_n unto_o calvin_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n beza_n consider_v of_o the_o business_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n 1572_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o he_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n on_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 79_o that_o together_o with_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o discipline_n for_o the_o bond_n thereof_o both_o which_o he_o earnest_o conjure_v they_o so_o to_o hold_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o keep_v the_o one_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o other_o ibid_fw-la which_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o spend_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o this_o that_o as_o the_o
find_v no_o place_n so_o open_a to_o they_o as_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n and_o none_o more_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o then_o calvin_n be_v who_o letter_n must_v be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n for_o raise_v contribution_n and_o collection_n towards_o their_o relief_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o town_n as_o the_o fomenter_n of_o those_o discord_n which_o embroil_v his_o kingdom_n 15â—â—_n the_o receptacle_n of_o his_o rebel_n the_o delphos_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o sovereign_o direct_v all_o affair_n of_o moment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o beza_n do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a trouble_n which_o do_v so_o miserable_o distract_v the_o peace_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v deliver_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n 49._o as_o for_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n itself_o it_o have_v so_o far_o submit_v unto_o their_o authority_n that_o calvin_n want_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v ancient_o a_o episcopal_a see_v consist_v of_o many_o parish_n and_o country_n village_n all_o subject_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n unto_o one_o presbytery_n of_o which_o calvin_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n have_v the_o constant_a precedency_n under_o the_o style_n of_o moderator_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o common-council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v perpetual_a dictator_n also_o for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o beza_n also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o decease_n at_o what_o time_n lambertus_n danaeus_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n think_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o scholarship_n procure_v the_o presidency_n in_o that_o church_n to_o go_v by_o turn_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o course_n in_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o genevian_o be_v free_v from_o those_o powerful_a rider_n will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bridle_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o man_n before_o they_o till_o the_o warrant_n be_v first_o sign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n beside_o which_o curb_n as_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v by_o the_o lesser_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a the_o minister_n advice_n be_v first_o have_v in_o the_o nomination_n so_o do_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o consistory_n do_v not_o challenge_v a_o exorbitant_a and_o unlimited_a power_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o scotland_n but_o as_o commissioner_n of_o the_o state_n or_o signiory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v challenge_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o seem_v at_o first_o a_o yoke_n too_o insupportable_a for_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o neighbour_a prince_n their_o city_n be_v so_o advantageous_o seaâ—ed_v that_o even_o their_o popish_a neighbour_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o support_v and_o aid_v they_o then_o suffer_v the_o town_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o such_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n do_v liberal_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o they_o the_o conâ—â—uence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o french_a as_o have_v retire_v thither_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v bring_v a_o miserable_a plague_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o their_o number_n be_v so_o lessen_v and_o their_o strength_n so_o weaken_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n take_v the_o oppornity_n to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o distress_n they_o supplicate_v by_o letter_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v may_v wish_v well_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o to_o some_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1582._o but_o beza_n have_v write_v to_o traverse_n a_o most_o zealous_a puritan_n to_o negotiate_v in_o it_o the_o business_n speed_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o agent_n sake_n no_o great_a supply_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o savoyard_n anno_fw-la 1589_o they_o be_v relieve_v with_o thirteen_o thousand_o crown_n from_o england_n twenty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n from_o france_n and_o florence_n with_o intelligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n purpose_n only_o the_o scot_n though_o otherwise_o most_o zealous_a in_o advance_v the_o discipline_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a scot_n or_o false_a brethren_n to_o they_o for_o have_v raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o send_v seasonable_a relief_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o geneva_n the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v over_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n then_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o have_v many_o way_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v his_o person_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o this_o prank_n be_v not_o play_v until_o some_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o fall_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o several_a country_n till_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o england_n or_o be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n by_o france_n as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o mother-city_n though_o scotland_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n first_o take_v fire_n upon_o it_o and_o england_n be_v as_o soon_o attempt_v as_o the_o french_a themselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la ii_o contain_v the_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o 1._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o western_a kingdom_n which_o open_o declare_v against_o those_o abuse_n beringarius_n in_o the_o neighbour_a italy_n have_v former_o oppose_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o opinion_n pass_v into_o france_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o be_v at_o last_o public_o maintain_v by_o peter_n waldo_n one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o add_v thereunto_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n his_o follower_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n be_v at_o first_o call_v in_o contempt_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o afterward_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o be_v by_o the_o latin_n call_v waldenses_n by_o the_o french_a les_fw-fr vandoise_n but_o lion_n prove_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o they_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o more_o desert_a part_n of_o languedock_n and_o spread_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alby_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n in_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o les_fw-fr albigeoise_n in_o the_o french_a support_v by_o raymond_n the_o four_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n they_o become_v so_o insolent_a that_o they_o murder_v trincanel_n their_o viscount_n in_o the_o city_n bezier_n and_o dash_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o bishop_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o st._n magdalen_n church_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o which_o high_a outrage_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o ensue_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o by_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n surname_v the_o saint_n and_o many_o noble_a adventurer_n who_o sacrifice_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v spill_v the_o
opposite_n to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o edict_n and_o altogether_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o the_o head_n of_o their_o union_n publish_v a_o tedious_a declaration_n with_o their_o wont_a confidence_n touch_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o combination_n this_o more_o estrange_v the_o queen_n from_o they_o than_o she_o be_v at_o first_o and_o now_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o attempt_v it_o by_o wit_n then_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n she_o deal_v so_o dexterous_o with_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n that_o she_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o common_a safety_n of_o their_o country_n before_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o personal_a greatness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n he_o frank_o offer_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o whensoever_o these_o great_a adversary_n of_o his_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o court_n which_o he_o conceive_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lay_v down_o arm_n but_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n have_v real_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o their_o country-house_n devest_v of_o all_o power_n boâ—h_o in_o court_n and_o council_n he_o stand_v confound_v at_o the_o unadvisedness_n and_o precipitation_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o promise_n as_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n for_o it_o appear_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o not_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n more_o dangerous_a to_o relinquish_v his_o command_n in_o the_o army_n but_o most_o destructive_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n to_o dissolve_v their_o force_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n not_o know_v whither_o to_o retreat_v at_o which_o dead_a lift_n he_o be_v refresh_v by_o some_o of_o his_o calvinian_a preacher_n with_o a_o cordial_a comfort_n by_o which_o learned_a casuist_n it_o be_v resolve_v for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v undertake_v the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v himself_o by_o oath_n protector_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o follow_a obligation_n can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v he_o violate_v the_o first_o in_o which_o determine_v of_o the_o case_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o note_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n translate_v and_o print_v at_o geneva_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n it_o be_v thus_o advertise_v viz._n that_o promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v they_o add_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o they_o think_v so_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v break_v a_o former_a promise_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o not_o bring_v the_o king_n over_o to_o his_o party_n as_o she_o once_o assure_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o she_o who_o have_v break_v she_o own_o 20._o but_o this_o divinity_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n another_o temperament_n be_v find_v by_o some_o wise_a head_n by_o which_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o not_o leave_v his_o army_n by_o who_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v come_v within_o six_o mile_n of_o he_o with_o a_o small_a retinue_n only_o of_o purpose_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o he_o shall_v express_v his_o readiness_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o some_o accord_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o the_o admiral_n de_fw-fr andelot_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n shall_v on_o the_o sudden_a show_n themselves_o forcible_o mount_v he_o on_o his_o horse_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o into_o the_o army_n which_o lay-device_n whether_o it_o have_v more_o cunning_a or_o less_o honesty_n then_o that_o of_o the_o cabal_n of_o divine_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_o the_o queen_n thereby_o delude_v and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v but_o then_o a_o great_a difficulty_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o ten_o cornet_n of_o german_a horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o switz_n the_o prince_n army_n rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o want_v money_n to_o maintain_v those_o force_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o so_o that_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n for_o want_v of_o man_n nor_o keep_v his_o man_n together_o for_o want_n of_o money_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o man_n upon_o freequarter_n in_o such_o town_n and_o city_n as_o follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o side_n till_o he_o be_v second_v by_o some_o strength_n from_o england_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o but_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o engage_v on_o their_o behalf_n except_o the_o port_n of_o haure-de-grace_n together_o with_o the_o town_n of_o diepe_a be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n and_o that_o she_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v a_o garrison_n of_o english_a into_o roven_n itself_o which_o proposition_n seem_v no_o other_o to_o most_o know_v man_n then_o in_o effect_n to_o put_v into_o her_o power_n the_o whole_a dukedom_n of_o normandy_n by_o give_v her_o possession_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o hang_v at_o her_o girdle_n the_o two_o key_n of_o the_o province_n by_o which_o she_o may_v enter_v when_o she_o please_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o force_n but_o then_o the_o minister_n be_v advise_v with_o who_o in_o all_o public_a consultation_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o when_o they_o relate_v unto_o case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o no_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o worldly_a thing_n when_o the_o maintenance_n of_o celestial_a truth_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o which_o notable_a determination_n the_o seneschal_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o young_a visdame_n of_o chartres_n be_v dispatch_v to_o england_n with_o who_o it_o be_v accord_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v present_o supply_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o confederate_n with_o monies_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n that_o she_o shall_v aid_v he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o eight_o thousand_o foot_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o she_o own_o pay_n for_o defence_n of_o normandy_n and_o that_o for_o her_o security_n in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n the_o town_n of_o new_a haven_n which_o the_o french_a call_v haure-de-grace_n as_o be_v before_o say_v shall_v be_v forthwith_o put_v into_o her_o hand_n under_o a_o governor_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o she_o shall_v place_v a_o garrison_n of_o two_o thousand_o english_a in_o the_o city_n of_o roven_n and_o a_o proportionable_a number_n in_o the_o town_n of_o diepe_a but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o each_o to_o be_v natural_a french_a which_o covenant_n be_v according_o perform_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v force_v to_o disperse_v his_o soldier_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o king_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n carry_v the_o war_n from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o in_o that_o course_n he_o speed_v so_o well_o as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o city_n of_o angiers_n tours_n bloise_n poitiers_n and_o bourge_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o less_o note_n some_o of_o which_o be_v surrend_v upon_o composition_n some_o take_v by_o assault_n and_o expose_v to_o spoil_v and_o now_o all_o passage_n be_v clear_v and_o all_o rub_v remove_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n when_o at_o the_o queen_n earnest_a solicitation_n they_o change_v that_o purpose_n for_o the_o more_o profitable_a expedition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o
the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n some_o hugonot_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v in_o gascoigne_n and_o by_o the_o marshal_n of_o monlucke_n be_v expose_v to_o torture_v be_v say_v to_o have_v confess_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o it_o be_v real_o intend_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v so_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a royal_a line_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o charity_n and_o christianity_n bid_v i_o think_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o report_n as_o a_o popish_a calumny_n devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o create_v the_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o author_n of_o those_o war_n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o the_o design_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o care_n and_o closeness_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v hardly_o time_n enough_o to_o retire_v to_o meux_n a_o little_a town_n twelve_o league_n from_o paris_n before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o hugonot_n appear_v in_o sight_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n conduct_v by_o the_o switz_n who_o they_o have_v sudden_o draw_v together_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o paris_n the_o switz_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o way_n by_o no_o few_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o horse_n and_o de_fw-fr andelot_n in_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n but_o gallant_o make_v good_a their_o march_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n for_o a_o tower_n or_o fortress_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o the_o hugonot_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n before_o the_o king_n force_n can_v assemble_v to_o relieve_v the_o same_o to_o which_o end_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o pass_v upon_o the_o river_n by_o which_o provision_n come_v into_o it_o and_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o windmill_n about_o the_o town_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o grind_n of_o such_o corn_n as_o be_v then_o within_o it_o no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o break_v this_o blow_n then_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o parley_n for_o a_o accommodation_n not_o without_o give_v they_o some_o hope_n of_o yield_v unto_o any_o condition_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o require_v but_o the_o hugonot_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o their_o demand_n that_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o queen_n from_o public_a government_n the_o present_a disband_n of_o the_o king_n force_n the_o send_v of_o all_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o punctual_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n of_o january_n liberty_n for_o their_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o paris_n itself_o and_o final_o that_o calais_n metz_n and_o haure-de-grace_n may_v be_v consign_v unto_o they_o for_o town_n of_o caution_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o english_a and_o german_n when_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o treaty_n notwithstanding_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o great_a dexterity_n till_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v together_o sixteen_o thousand_o man_n with_o who_o the_o constable_n give_v battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n compel_v they_o to_o dislodge_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o field_n but_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o switz_n who_o most_o unmanful_o shoot_v he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n 1568._o 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o orleans_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hugonot_n with_o many_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o distract_v then_o increase_v their_o force_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o some_o foreign_a aid_n not_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o business_n of_o newhaven_n they_o have_v so_o betray_v they_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n to_o which_o the_o miserable_a country_n be_v again_o expose_v encourage_v with_o which_o great_a supply_n they_o lay_v siege_n to_o chartres_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o la_fw-fr beave_n the_o loss_n whereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v subject_v the_o parisian_n to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o king_n army_n be_v exceed_o earnest_a to_o have_v give_v they_o battle_n thereby_o to_o force_v they_o from_o the_o siege_n but_o the_o queen_n not_o willing_a to_o venture_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o one_o cast_v of_o the_o dice_n especial_o against_o such_o desperate_a gamester_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v but_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o ply_v they_o with_o new_a offer_n for_o accommodation_n that_o her_o condition_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o german_n once_o again_o disband_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o country_n during_o which_o broil_n the_o town_n of_o rochel_n strong_o situate_v on_o a_o bay_n of_o the_o ocean_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o hugonot_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o retreat_n and_o therefore_o when_o most_o other_o place_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o late_a accord_n the_o rocheller_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o to_o admit_v a_o garrison_n nor_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n in_o which_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n they_o continue_v about_o sixty_o year_n the_o town_n be_v worthy_o esteem_v for_o the_o safe_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o the_o hugonot_n retire_v in_o all_o time_n of_o dangeâ—_n and_o most_o commodious_a for_o the_o let_n in_o of_o a_o foreign_a army_n when_o they_o find_v any_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o in_o that_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n the_o stand_v out_o of_o which_o town_n in_o such_o obstinate_a manner_n not_o only_o encourage_v many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o fame_n thereof_o draw_v thither_o both_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n with_o many_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n there_o to_o consult_v about_o renew_v of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o who_o repair_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n with_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o she_o desire_v to_o train_v up_o in_o that_o holy_a war_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n as_o he_o after_o be_v and_o here_o be_v meet_v they_o publish_v from_o hence_o two_o several_a manifest_v one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o hugonot_n in_o general_a the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o queen_n alone_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o put_n of_o some_o specious_a colour_n upon_o their_o defection_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o break_n of_o the_o peace_n establish_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o war_n 29._o this_o rapture_n so_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o they_o resolve_v no_o long_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o gentle_a medicine_n as_o have_v be_v former_o apply_v in_o the_o like_a distemper_n which_o resolution_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o terrible_a edict_n by_o which_o the_o king_n do_v first_o revoke_v all_o the_o former_a edict_n which_o have_v be_v make_v during_o his_o minority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nullify_n more_o particular_o the_o last_o capitulation_n make_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o provision_n to_o redress_v those_o mischief_n for_o which_o no_o other_o course_n can_v be_v then_o resolve_v on_o and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ever_o observe_v by_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o express_o forbid_v and_o interdict_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n banish_v all_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n and_o preacher_n out_o of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o within_o fifteen_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n pardon_v through_o special_a grace_n all_o thing_n pass_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o require_v for_o the_o future_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n a_o general_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o final_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v
excite_v he_o with_o many_o captain_n and_o commander_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v upon_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n with_o which_o they_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o france_n waste_v and_o spoil_v all_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v for_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hugonot_n army_n they_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o sum_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o provide_v against_o their_o come_n 1563._o somewhat_o be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o contribution_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o present_a compliance_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o pay_v themselves_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o church_n monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n but_o the_o queen_n offer_v term_n of_o peace_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o these_o german_n to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n and_o casimir_n more_o forward_o in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n have_v offer_v to_o disburse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o their_o pay_n which_o to_o those_o mercenary_a spirit_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o be_v resist_v or_o neglect_v 8._o these_o german_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o their_o several_a house_n when_o the_o hugonot_n break_v out_o again_o and_o a_o new_a army_n must_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o zudibruck_n who_o the_o french_a call_v the_o duke_n of_o deuxponts_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o collateral_a line_n to_o the_o electoral_a family_n 1569._o who_o upon_o hope_n of_o be_v as_o well_o pay_v as_o his_o cousin_n casimir_n tempt_v with_o many_o rich_a promise_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o secret_o encourage_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o great_a and_o puissant_a army_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o foot_n with_o this_o army_n he_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o bank_n of_o loire_n cross_v that_o river_n and_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n in_o all_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o river_n and_o the_o aquitain_n ocean_n in_o which_o action_n either_o with_o the_o change_n of_o air_n the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o march_n or_o excessive_a drink_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o travail_n within_o few_o day_n after_o nor_o do_v this_o army_n come_v off_o better_o though_o it_o hold_v out_o long_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v first_o consume_v with_o sickness_n arise_v from_o their_o own_o intemperance_n and_o the_o delicious_a lust_n of_o the_o strumpet_n of_o france_n the_o rest_n be_v almost_o all_o cut_v off_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o mont-count_a in_o which_o they_o lose_v two_o colonel_n and_o twenty_o seven_o captain_n of_o foot_n and_o all_o their_o horse_n except_o two_o thousand_o which_o save_v themselves_o under_o count_n lodowick_n of_o nassaw_n but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o within_o few_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1575._o we_o find_v they_o enter_v france_n again_o under_o prince_n john_n casimir_n in_o company_n with_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o conde_n who_o have_v solicit_v the_o cause_n the_o army_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n three_o thousand_o french_a firelock_n and_o no_o few_o than_o fourteen_o thousand_o switz_n and_o german_n foot_n join_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o a_o new_a faction_n of_o politic_n or_o malcontent_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o brother_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n upon_o any_o rate_n to_o which_o end_n have_v somewhat_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o purchase_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o german_a soldier_n by_o engage_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o arrear_n which_o come_v in_o all_o to_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n on_o a_o full_a computation_n beside_o the_o payment_n of_o which_o vast_a sum_n he_o be_v to_o gratify_v prince_n casimir_n with_o the_o siguory_n of_o â—hasâ—eau-thierry_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n the_o command_n of_o one_o hundred_o french_a lance_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o crown_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o like_a civil_a war_n consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o the_o prince_n elector_n must_v bring_v fuel_n also_o for_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o house_n of_o nassaw_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o know_v what_o encouragement_n the_o calvinian_o in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o hearken_v cheerful_o to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o by_o count_n lodowick_v his_o minister_n and_o after_o by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o those_o small_a force_n which_o he_o send_v at_o their_o first_o engage_v do_v no_o great_a service_n he_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o large_a supply_n after_o the_o first_o return_n of_o prince_n casimir_v army_n anno_fw-la 1568_o as_o make_v they_o up_o a_o body_n of_o french_a and_o german_n consist_v of_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n and_o four_o thousand_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o send_v prince_n christopher_n a_o young_a son_n to_o gain_v experience_n in_o the_o war_n and_o to_o purchase_v honour_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v discourage_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o death_n oâ—_n his_o son_n into_o the_o bargain_n from_o meddle_v further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n yet_o the_o calvinian_a spirit_n so_o predominate_v in_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n that_o another_o army_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o casimir_n employ_v as_o commander_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o the_o least_o assurance_n that_o the_o french_a require_v not_o his_o assistance_n during_o the_o languish_a of_o which_o kingdom_n between_o peace_n and_o war_n the_o war_n in_o flanders_n grow_v more_o violent_a and_o fierce_a then_o ever_o which_o move_v the_o province_n confederate_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v herself_o from_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o embroyl_n her_o kingdom_n by_o the_o article_n of_o which_o league_n or_o union_n 1573._o she_o bind_v herself_o to_o aid_v they_o with_o one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o she_o raise_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n or_o indeed_o rather_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o money_n for_o his_o army_n which_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o may_v amount_v unto_o that_o number_n and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a countenance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o send_v for_o casimir_n into_o england_n where_o he_o arrive_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o january_n 1578_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o the_o queen_n reward_v with_o a_o annual_a pension_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n make_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n also_o by_o these_o encouragement_n he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o army_n which_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o then_o retire_v into_o germany_n to_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o promise_v he_o no_o great_a assurance_n of_o employment_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n 10._o for_o lodowick_n the_o five_o succeed_a prince_n elector_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n do_v in_o time_n settle_v all_o his_o church_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o former_a line_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o he_o can_v aid_v the_o hugonot_n or_o the_o belgic_a calvinist_n in_o any_o of_o their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o either_o of_o they_o possible_o can_v have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o have_v move_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o frederick_z the_o four_o succeed_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o then_o prince_n casimir_n be_v again_o solicit_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a
bishop_n of_o liege_n some_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o colen_n and_o other_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o three_o last_o absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o concernment_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o look_v into_o with_o so_o strict_a a_o eye_n as_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o administration_n or_o more_o unite_a with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o he_o practise_v with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v for_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n reduce_v they_o under_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v first_o design_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o though_o the_o event_n prove_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o this_o enlargement_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a be_v project_v only_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n become_v unhappy_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o that_o king_n obedience_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v entertain_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v quick_o find_v a_o entrance_n also_o into_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v near_o to_o they_o where_o it_o find_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n sufficient_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n charles_n himself_o give_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o switz_n and_o german_a soldier_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n either_o in_o aw_v his_o own_o subject_n or_o against_o the_o french_a by_o which_o last_o he_o be_v frequent_o invade_v in_o the_o border_a province_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n want_v though_o she_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o native_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n who_o be_v affect_v zealous_o to_o the_o reformation_n have_v put_v themselves_o for_o sanctuary_n into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v all_o banish_v by_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n many_o of_o which_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a country_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o most_o of_o the_o good_a town_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o lay_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o sâ—a_fw-la where_o they_o can_v best_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v with_o england_n give_v every_o day_n such_o great_a and_o manifest_a advantage_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o and_o mean_v more_o proper_a he_o find_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n then_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a bishopric_n to_o reinforce_v some_o former_a edict_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o another_o edict_n bear_v date_n april_n 20._o 1548._o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o restrain_v a_o while_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v some_o preacher_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o england_n promote_a underhand_o those_o tenant_n and_o introduce_v those_o opinion_n which_o open_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v resign_v the_o government_n and_o that_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o urgent_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v retire_v to_o spain_n and_o leave_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o gain_v some_o great_a one_o to_o their_o side_n who_o discontent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o several_a aim_n have_v make_v inclinable_a to_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 15._o among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o considerable_a for_o power_n and_o patrimony_n than_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n invest_v by_o a_o long_a descent_n of_o noble_a ancestor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a territory_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n possess_v of_o many_o good_a town_n and_o ample_a signory_n in_o brabant_n and_o holland_n derive_v upon_o he_o from_o mary_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o philip_n lord_n of_o breda_n etc._n etc._n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandmother_n and_o final_o enrich_v with_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n in_o france_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n rene_n which_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o brussels_n by_o which_o advantage_n but_o more_o by_o his_o ability_n both_o for_o camp_n and_o counsel_n he_o become_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fleece_n employ_v in_o many_o ambassy_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o secret_a purpose_n for_o rival_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v the_o count_n of_o horn_n and_o egmond_n man_n of_o great_a prowess_n in_o the_o field_n and_o alike_o able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o command_n and_o execute_v but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o open_a heart_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o want_v much_o of_o that_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o work_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v unto_o this_o eminency_n in_o the_o court_n and_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o common_a people_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n on_o the_o king_n return_v into_o spain_n the_o disappointment_n of_o which_o hope_n obliterated_a the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o former_a favour_n and_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o conceive_v no_o small_a possibility_n of_o raise_v the_o nassovian_a family_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o his_o ambition_n can_v aspire_v to_o 16._o the_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o germany_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o preacher_n thence_o embrace_v the_o form_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutherâ—â—_n câ—â—â—ches_n in_o which_o not_o only_o image_n have_v be_v still_o retain_v together_o with_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o eccleâ—â—tical_a polity_n as_o be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o form_n and_o doctrine_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o paussaw_n and_o ausberg_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v disturbance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o france_n participate_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v there_o begin_v model_v according_a unto_o calvin_n platform_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n more_o stomach_v than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o the_o peace_n
desire_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n open_o appear_v for_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o to_o expect_v the_o lazy_a temper_n of_o authority_n but_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o brabant_n gelderland_n and_o flanders_n and_o open_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o till_o then_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o secret_a nor_o dare_v the_o estate_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o vindication_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n consider_v what_o necessary_a use_n they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a war_n against_o don_n john_n and_o from_o how_o great_a a_o person_n they_o receive_v encouragement_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o career_n they_o receive_v a_o stop_n for_o the_o confederate_n be_v vanquish_v by_o don_n john_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a brussels_n and_o all_o the_o town_n of_o brabant_n submit_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n philipivil_a a_o strong_a town_n of_o haynalt_n limburg_n and_o dalem_n with_o some_o other_o not_o so_o easy_o yield_v be_v either_o force_v by_o long_a siege_n or_o some_o violent_a storm_a or_o otherwise_o surrended_a upon_o capitulation_n during_o which_o sieges_n and_o surrendry_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v escape_v with_o safety_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a be_v busy_v in_o establish_v his_o dominion_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n in_o which_o design_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n constant_a at_o that_o time_n even_o to_o miracle_n both_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o their_o old_a obedience_n but_o be_v besiege_v on_o all_o side_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o yield_v on_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o all_o garrison_n but_o of_o native_a citizen_n but_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o town_n they_o be_v not_o only_o force_v to_o admit_v a_o garrison_n but_o to_o behold_v their_o church_n spoil_v their_o priest_n eject_v and_o such_o new_a teacher_n thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o most_o abominate_v but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o admit_v a_o confuse_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n follow_v short_o after_o till_o in_o the_o end_n that_o town_n become_v the_o common_a sink_v of_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n which_o hitherto_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n 46._o holland_n have_v late_o be_v too_o fruitful_a of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n but_o never_o more_o unfortunate_a then_o in_o produce_v david_n george_n of_o delfe_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi the_o two_o great_a monster_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o horrid_a to_o find_v any_o follower_n the_o latter_a be_v so_o smooth_v over_o as_o to_o gain_v on_o many_o who_o the_o impostor_n have_v seduce_v the_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o westphalia_n have_v find_v shelter_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o possible_o may_v contribute_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o spoil_n and_o outrage_n before_o remember_v in_o imitation_n of_o who_o counterfeit_a piety_n and_o pretend_a singleness_n of_o heart_n there_o start_v up_o another_o sect_n as_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o by_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n under_o a_o show_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n do_v afterward_o infect_v their_o mind_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n they_o use_v new_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o expression_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o all_o man_n rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v to_o difference_n themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o call_v their_o sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o those_o only_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v by_o they_o adopt_a child_n of_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v but_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a person_n one_o of_o their_o paradox_n be_v and_o a_o safe_a one_o too_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v upon_o oath_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v before_o any_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o society_n with_o they_o some_o book_n they_o have_v in_o which_o their_o dotage_n be_v contain_v and_o propagate_v first_o write_v in_o dutch_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o other_o language_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n sentence_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o publication_n of_o peace_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o author_n h._n n._n but_o who_o this_o h._n n._n be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n can_v by_o no_o fair_a mean_n be_v induce_v or_o enforce_v by_o threaten_n to_o reveal_v but_o after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v this_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi that_o most_o infamous_a butcher_n have_v most_o blasphemous_o preach_v unto_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o afterward_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o what_o reception_n they_o find_v there_o may_v be_v tell_v hereafter_o 50._o by_o give_v freedom_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n and_o among_o other_o to_o these_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n in_o this_o province_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o all_o his_o opposite_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o port_n of_o brill_n and_o vlushing_n which_o open_v a_o fair_a entrance_n unto_o all_o adventurer_n out_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o on_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o war_n the_o scot_n in_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o plunder_v the_o english_a in_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n resort_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n who_o absolute_a subjugation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o either_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o go_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o volunteer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n rather_o connive_v at_o then_o permit_v by_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o when_o the_o government_n be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o don_n john_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n or_o confederation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v send_v unto_o their_o aid_n one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v nothing_o respect_v either_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o her_o consent_n and_o approbation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o with_o her_o allowance_n and_o she_o if_o she_o think_v good_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o state_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a aid_n unto_o the_o queen_n if_o any_o prince_n attempt_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o she_o or_o her_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v she_o with_o forty_o ship_n of_o sufficient_a burden_n to_o serve_v at_o she_o pay_v under_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n whensoever_o she_o have_v any_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o navy_n and_o final_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o offer_v unto_o her_o arbitrament_n and_o to_o this_o league_n she_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o grant_v her_o royal_a assent_n because_o she_o have_v be_v certain_o advertise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n that_o don_n john_n be_v then_o negotiate_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o her_o title_n he_o may_v advance_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o she_o venture_v neither_o man_n nor_o money_n but_o on_o very_o good_a term_n receive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o pawn_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n and_o massy_a ornament_n of_o plate_n which_o ancient_o
authority_n over_o rhem_n knox_n go_v to_o work_v more_o cautious_o but_o come_v home_o at_o last_o for_o have_v first_o approve_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o willock_n he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o do_v he_o wish_v that_o any_o such_o sentence_n against_o she_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v but_o that_o when_o she_o shall_v change_v her_o course_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o good_a counsel_n there_o shall_v be_v place_n leave_v unto_o she_o of_o regress_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n from_o which_o for_o just_a cause_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v 19_o so_o say_v the_o oracle_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n decree_v so_o the_o sentence_n pass_v for_o present_o upon_o this_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n a_o public_a instrument_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o government_n be_v censure_v as_o grievance_n and_o oppression_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o enslave_v of_o they_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domination_n of_o stranger_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o public_a government_n discharge_v all_o officer_n and_o other_o from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o she_o subscribe_v this_o instrument_n with_o their_o hand_n require_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o head-borough_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n thus_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o queen_n regent_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o end_v with_o the_o queen_n herself_o their_o anoint_a sovereign_n this_o instrument_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 23_o of_o october_n a_o memorable_a day_n for_o many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o have_v happen_v on_o it_o in_o our_o british_a story_n of_o all_o these_o do_n they_o advertise_v she_o by_o express_a letter_n send_v back_o by_o the_o same_o herald_n who_o have_v bring_v she_o last_o message_n to_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v they_o resolve_v immediate_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n upon_o leith_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scalada_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o soldier_n will_v not_o â—ight_n without_o present_a money_n and_o money_n they_o have_v none_o to_o pay_v they_o on_o so_o short_a a_o warning_n somewhat_o be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o contribution_n but_o will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o great_a man_n shall_v bring_v in_o their_o plate_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v present_o melt_v to_o content_v the_o soldier_n but_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o love_v godliness_n so_o well_o as_o not_o to_o value_v and_o prefer_v their_o gain_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o have_v so_o contrive_v it_o that_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o mint_n be_v miss_v and_o by_o that_o handsome_a fraud_n they_o preserve_v their_o plate_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o scot_n dare_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o present_a business_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v encourage_v underhand_o from_o some_o friend_n in_o england_n which_o the_o queen_n regent_n well_o observe_v and_o press_v it_o on_o they_o in_o her_o declaration_n as_o before_o be_v note_v to_o which_o particular_a though_o the_o confederate_n make_v no_o reply_n in_o their_o anti-remonstrance_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o afterward_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o intelligence_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o in_o a_o subsequent_a declaration_n they_o acknowledge_v plain_o that_o many_o message_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v crave_v some_o support_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o suppress_v idolatry_n and_o they_o conceive_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a unto_o any_o just_a censure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o where_o their_o own_o power_n fail_v to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o help_n their_o contribution_n fall_v short_a and_o the_o plate_n not_o come_v to_o the_o mint_n as_o have_v be_v project_v in_o which_o extremity_n it_o be_v advise_v to_o try_v some_o secret_a friend_n at_o barwick_n especial_o sir_n ralph_n sudlieur_n and_o sir_n james_n crofts_n by_o who_o encouragement_n it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o without_o manifest_a ruin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o man_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o four_o thousand_o crown_n in_o ready_a money_n but_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v advertisement_n of_o the_o negotiation_n and_o intercept_v it_o by_o the_o way_n the_o news_n of_o this_o ill_a fortune_n make_v the_o soldier_n desperate_a some_o of_o they_o secret_o steal_v away_o other_o refuse_v to_o venture_v upon_o any_o service_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a confederate_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v edinburgh_n the_o french_a immediate_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o compel_v the_o minister_n and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o desert_v their_o dwelling_n restore_v the_o mass_n and_o reconcile_v with_o many_o ceremony_n the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v that_o dedicate_v unto_o st._n gyles_n as_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o heretical_a preach_n but_o the_o abandon_v of_o edinburgh_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o glasgow_n to_o which_o duke_n hamilton_n repair_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o castle_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bishop_n come_v with_o some_o band_n of_o french_a he_o withdraw_v again_o and_o quit_v the_o town_n unto_o the_o victor_n no_o way_n now_o leave_v to_o save_v their_o person_n from_o the_o law_n their_o estate_n from_o forfeiture_n their_o country_n from_o the_o french_a and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o qeeen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o that_o course_n as_o the_o lord_n james_n do_v most_o incline_v and_o knox_n most_o preach_v for_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o probable_a reason_n which_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o not_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n 21._o no_o soon_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n dead_a but_o marry_o the_o young_a queen_n of_o scot_n not_o long_o before_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n take_v on_o herself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o arm_n whereof_o she_o quarter_v upon_o all_o her_o plate_n some_o of_o her_o coin_n and_o upon_o no_o small_a part_n of_o her_o household-furniture_n which_o though_o she_o do_v not_o as_o she_o do_v afterward_o allege_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n but_o as_o she_o be_v overrule_v in_o it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n yet_o queen_n elizabeth_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o public_a opposition_n to_o her_o own_o pretension_n a_o open_a disallow_v of_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n she_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o counsel_n she_o be_v devest_v of_o her_o title_n will_v leave_v no_o mean_n untried_a nor_o no_o stone_n unmoved_a by_o the_o roll_a whereof_o she_o may_v be_v tumble_v out_o of_o her_o government_n and_o deprive_v also_o of_o her_o kingdom_n which_o jealousy_n so_o just_o settle_v receive_v no_o small_a increase_n from_o the_o put_n over_o of_o so_o many_o french_a distribute_v they_o into_o so_o many_o garrison_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o their_o fortify_v of_o the_o town_n of_o leith_n at_o which_o gate_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o france_n may_v enter_v when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o then_o how_o easy_a a_o passage_n may_v they_o have_v into_o england_n divide_a only_o by_o small_a river_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n not_o divide_v at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o most_o assure_v she_o of_o their_o ill_a intention_n be_v the_o great_a preparation_n late_o make_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o consequent_o uncle_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n for_o though_o he_o be_v so_o distress_v by_o tempest_n that_o eighteen_o ensign_n be_v cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o rest_n force_v for_o the_o present_a to_o return_v
run_v on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n of_o which_o in_o general_a king_n james_n have_v give_v we_o this_o description_n in_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o publish_a not_o long_o after_o the_o surprise_a of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_a 15â—2_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o the_o bishop_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v at_o first_o agree_v even_o by_o the_o brethren_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o regent_n that_o the_o bishop_n estate_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o authorize_v this_o endure_v for_o sundry_a year_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o call_v itself_o of_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o become_v antichristian_a and_o down_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n whereupon_o they_o command_v the_o bishop_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o decree_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o do_v they_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o such_o commissioner_n as_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n may_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o bishop_n place_n for_o the_o estate_n they_o also_o direct_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n command_v he_o and_o the_o council_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n they_o mean_v to_o appoint_v no_o bishop_n in_o time_n to_o come_v because_o they_o the_o brethren_n have_v conclude_v that_o state_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o of_o the_o suffer_a party_n that_o they_o have_v not_o act_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o better_a authority_n than_o what_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o themselves_o they_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n unto_o beza_n who_o have_v succeed_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o calvin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v encourage_v and_o persuade_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n and_o 79._o never_o re-admit_a that_o plague_n he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v place_n in_o that_o church_n although_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o a_o show_n of_o retain_v unity_n 17._o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o though_o lay_v here_o together_o to_o show_v how_o answerable_a their_o proceed_n be_v to_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o cool_v which_o heat_n and_o put_v some_o water_n in_o their_o wine_n 1568._o the_o queen_n by_o practise_v on_o her_o keeper_n escape_v the_o prison_n and_o put_v herself_o into_o hamilton_n castle_n to_o which_o not_o only_o the_o dependent_n of_o that_o powerful_a family_n but_o many_o great_a lord_n and_o divers_z other_o do_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n repair_v unto_o she_o with_o their_o several_a follower_n earl_n murray_n be_v at_o stirling_n when_o this_o news_n come_v to_o he_o and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o celerity_n before_o the_o queen_n power_n be_v grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v dispute_v he_o therefore_o call_v together_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o they_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o in_o this_o little_a time_n have_v get_v together_o a_o small_a army_n of_o four_o thousand_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n attend_v the_o regent_n who_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n only_o buy_v a_o easy_a victory_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v more_o bloody_a to_o the_o conquer_a army_n for_o they_o lose_v but_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o fight_n it_o he_o have_v not_o command_v back_o his_o soldier_n from_o the_o execution_n the_o queen_n be_v place_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o behold_v the_o battle_n but_o when_o she_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o she_o post_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o port_n of_o kerbright_a take_v ship_n for_o england_n and_o land_v most_o unfortunate_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v at_o wirckington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cumberland_n from_o thence_o she_o dispatch_v her_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n full_a of_o complaint_n and_o passionate_a bewailing_n of_o her_o wretched_a fortune_n desire_v admittance_n to_o her_o presence_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v take_v into_o her_o protection_n send_v withal_o a_o ring_n which_o that_o queen_n have_v give_v she_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a token_n of_o that_o love_n and_o amity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v between_o they_o but_o she_o soon_o find_v how_o miserable_o she_o have_v deceive_v herself_o in_o her_o expectation_n murray_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a for_o she_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o other_o which_o regard_v little_a what_o become_v of_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o her_o misfortune_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o security_n which_o can_v not_o better_o be_v consult_v then_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a guard_n upon_o she_o now_o they_o have_v she_o there_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o send_v for_o she_o to_o the_o court_n the_o queen_n gives_z order_n by_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o she_o send_v of_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o distress_a lady_n to_o carlisle_n as_o the_o safe_a place_n until_o the_o equity_n of_o her_o cause_n may_v be_v full_o know_v she_o have_v now_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o she_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o the_o purchase_n the_o crown_n whereof_o shall_v come_v at_o last_o to_o her_o posterity_n though_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o her_o person_n 18._o now_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o her_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o regent_n be_v require_v by_o letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o vanquish_a party_n till_o that_o queen_n be_v perfect_o inform_v in_o all_o particular_n touch_v these_o affair_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o fortune_n summon_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o some_o few_o of_o each_o sort_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a be_v proscribe_v for_o the_o present_a by_o the_o terror_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n submit_v and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n elizabeth_n not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o proceed_n require_v that_o some_o commissioner_n may_v be_v send_v from_o scotland_n to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o she_o or_o to_o her_o commissioner_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o hard_a deal_n which_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o their_o queen_n and_o hereunto_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o conform_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o french_a be_v total_o make_v against_o he_o the_o spaniard_n more_o displease_v than_o they_o and_o no_o help_n 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v from_o any_o but_o the_o english_a only_o at_o york_n commissioner_n attend_v from_o each_o part_n in_o the_o end_n of_o september_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n thomas_z duke_z of_o norfolk_n thomas_z earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o sir_n ralph_n sadlier_n chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n for_o the_o unfortunate_a queen_n of_o scot_n john_n lesly_n bishop_n of_o ross_n the_o lord_n levington_n boyd_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o infant_n king_n beside_o the_o regent_n himself_o there_o appear_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o certain_a other_o after_o such_o protestation_n make_v on_o both_o side_n as_o seem_v expedient_a for_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o several_a crown_n a_o oath_n be_v take_v by_o the_o commissioner_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o business_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o infant-king_n present_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o former_a trouble_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n elizabeth_n desire_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o some_o particular_n require_v the_o commissioner_n of_o both_o side_n some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o repair_v unto_o she_o where_o after_o much_o send_n and_o prove_v as_o the_o say_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 19_o for_o whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o she_o be_v intercept_v write_v by_o she_o to_o those_o which_o continue_v of_o her_o party_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o letter_n she_o complain_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v not_o keep_v promise_n with_o she_o but_o yet_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a heart_n because_o she_o be_v assure_v of_o aid_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o letter_n be_v first_o send_v to_o murray_n and_o by_o he_o show_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n prevail_v so_o much_o for_o his_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dismiss_v with_o favour_n but_o wait_v
his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o highness_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o last_o a_o act_n be_v paâ—sed_v for_o call_v in_o of_o buchanan_n history_n that_o masterpiece_n of_o sedition_n entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la sootos_fw-la and_o that_o most_o infamous_a libel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o detection_n by_o which_o last_o act_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o take_v some_o revenge_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o time_n forego_v 63._o the_o minister_n can_v not_o want_v intelligence_n of_o particular_n before_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o acts._n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o when_o their_o dear_a helena_n be_v in_o such_o apparent_a danger_n to_o be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o first_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o send_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o king_n to_o mediate_v either_o for_o the_o total_a dismiss_v of_o the_o bill_n prepare_v or_o the_o suspending_a of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o doubt_v if_o they_o gain_v the_o last_o but_o that_o the_o first_o will_v easy_o follow_v of_o itself_o on_o this_o errand_n they_o employ_v mr._n david_n lindsay_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leith_n a_o man_n more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n than_o any_o other_o of_o that_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v have_v prevail_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o captain_n james_n stewart_n common_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v intelligence_n with_o the_o fugitive_n minister_n in_o england_n imprison_v he_o for_o one_o night_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o send_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n where_o he_o remain_v almost_o a_o year_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o commitment_n lawson_n and_o belcanqual_a two_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n forsake_v their_o churchâ—s_n and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n first_o leave_v a_o manifest_a behind_o they_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sudden_a departure_n john_n dury_n so_o often_o before_o mention_v have_v late_o be_v confine_v at_o montross_n so_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v now_o leave_v in_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n adjoin_v to_o intercede_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o kirk_n in_o that_o present_a exigent_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v without_o interruption_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v mr._n robert_n pont_n minister_n of_o st._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n may_v act_v in_o civil_a matter_n though_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o open_o protest_v against_o those_o act_n never_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o kirk_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o kirk_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o kirk-man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o flee_v also_o into_o england_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v proclaim_v rebel_n lose_v his_o place_n in_o the_o session_n 64_o the_o fly_v of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v in_o england_n against_o those_o act_n increase_v a_o scandalous_a opinion_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o general_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o rectify_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a in_o which_o he_o certify_v as_o well_o to_o his_o good_a subject_n as_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v as_o well_o the_o just_a occasion_n which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o pass_v those_o act_n as_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o among_o these_o occasion_n he_o reckon_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthen_n by_o the_o public_a suffrage_n of_o the_o kirk_n melvins_n decline_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o fast_o indict_v at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n their_o frequent_a general_a fast_n proclaim_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o their_o authority_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n the_o usurp_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o unqualify_v gentleman_n in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o must_v bind_v the_o subject_a the_o draw_v to_o themselves_o of_o all_o such_o cause_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o scandal_n on_o which_o account_n they_o force_v all_o those_o also_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n censure_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v in_o those_o court_n for_o murder_n theft_n or_o any_o like_a enormous_a crime_n though_o the_o party_n either_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o court_n itself_o or_o pardon_v by_o the_o king_n after_o condemnation_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o stay_v the_o pen_n of_o that_o waspish_a sect_n some_o fly_v out_o against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o scurrilous_a libel_n bald_a pamphlet_n and_o defamatory_n rhythm_n other_o with_o no_o less_o violence_n inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o england_n where_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n reach_n and_o consequent_o may_v rail_v on_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n by_o they_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o render_v the_o king_n odious_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v cause_v those_o act_n to_o pass_v against_o it_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o a_o naked_a shadow_n that_o popery_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v establish_v if_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n come_v not_o in_o to_o help_v they_o that_o for_o oppose_v these_o impiety_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v their_o country_n and_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n with_o many_o other_o reproachful_a and_o calumnious_a passage_n of_o like_a odious_a nature_n 65._o but_o loser_n may_n have_v leave_v to_o talk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o by_o this_o bark_n they_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bite_v i_o have_v now_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o low_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o very_o short_o in_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o pass_v into_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o also_o to_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v unite_v they_o all_o together_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o story_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan-faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v put_v into_o so_o good_a a_o way_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v once_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o write_v against_o martin_n luther_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o pope_n leo_n x._o which_o title_n he_o afterward_o unite_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n but_o a_o breach_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n clement_n vii_o concern_v his_o desire_a divorce_n he_o first_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n and_o other_o occasion_n of_o resort_n to_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o they_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o equal_a to_o a_o oath_n neither_o to_o make_v promulge_v nor_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o his_o letters-patent_n and_o then_o procee_v unto_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v what_o a_o strong_a party_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o huge_a multitude_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o first_o dissolve_v all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispend_v three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a rent_n and_o after_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o surrendry_n resignation_n or_o some_o other_o practice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o work_n so_o far_o he_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n indulge_v the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o such_o other_o also_o as_o be_v of_o know_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v rehearse_v open_o to_o the_o people_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o order_v the_o litany_n also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n he_o have_v cause_v moreover_o many_o rich_a shrine_n and_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v such_o as_o have_v most_o notorious_o be_v abuse_v by_o oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o the_o like_a act_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n also_o to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n itself_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n if_o fox_n speak_v he_o right_o 2._o but_o what_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o do_v and_o perhaps_o never_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v much_o long_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o diligence_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v set_v out_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n injunction_n publish_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o image_n former_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o themselves_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o order_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o draw_v a_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o edification_n of_o all_o good_a people_n the_o news_n whereof_o no_o soon_o come_v unto_o geneva_n but_o calvin_n must_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o forthwith_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o neither_o cranmer_n kidley_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v see_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o without_o he_o they_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n how_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v that_o in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o be_v destructive_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o offence_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o none_o but_o english_a hand_n till_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o compose_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o be_v improper_a if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n and_o moderate_v disputation_n in_o both_o university_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o young_a student_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n on_o which_o account_n they_o invite_v martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o learning_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o dispose_v in_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o cambridge_n this_o may_v have_v trouble_v calvin_n more_o than_o his_o own_o repulse_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a live_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o his_o neaâ—_n neighbourhood_n to_o geneva_n may_v possible_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o bucer_n have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v withal_o be_v very_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n keep_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o reformation_n in_o a_o moderate_a course_n he_o practise_v to_o gain_v he_o also_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o post_v away_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o invitation_n into_o england_n but_o above_o all_o advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n either_o to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o party_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconcilement_n 3._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o stranger_n but_o the_o last_o especial_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o right_a learned_a scot._n a_o copy_n of_o who_o translation_n or_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o calvin_n administer_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v offensive_a but_o because_o it_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o conception_n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n send_v down_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o moderate_a man_n beyond_o the_o sea_n applaud_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o fashion_v such_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o he_o except_v more_o particular_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o form_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o then_o advise_v that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o grave_a advice_n may_v not_o prove_v unwelcome_a he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o reason_n as_o afterward_o raise_v more_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o his_o bare_a advice_n his_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n leave_v for_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o moderation_n and_o compliance_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v what_o use_v his_o follower_n make_v of_o their_o master_n rule_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n as_o superstitious_a antichristian_a and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v because_o not_o find_v express_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o application_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n his_o tamper_n with_o archbishop_n canmer_n his_o practise_v on_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o increase_v his_o party_n for_o find_v little_a benefit_n
have_v begin_v to_o raise_v their_o thought_n unto_o high_a matter_n than_o cap_n and_o tippet_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o private_a parish_n to_o ordain_v set_v fast_n and_o other_o to_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n some_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o transpose_v it_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v and_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o silly_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v book_n of_o foreign_a doctrine_n on_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o may_v countenance_v their_o act_n in_o the_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o innovation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o the_o advertisement_n before_o mention_v about_o four_o year_n after_o such_o as_o proceed_v in_o their_o opposition_n after_o these_o advertisement_n have_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n as_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v oppose_v the_o church_n vestment_n but_o also_o such_o as_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o liturgy_n and_o subvert_v the_o government_n 18._o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o state_n though_o it_o be_v once_o endeavour_v for_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o patron_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v in_o agitation_n between_o the_o lord_n henry_n stewart_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v by_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n the_o fear_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o upon_o politic_a end_n so_o the_o intend_a favour_n to_o the_o opposite_a faction_n vanish_v also_o wiâ—h_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v the_o state_n severe_a enough_o against_o their_o proceed_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o dr._n thomas_n samson_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o have_v be_v unhappy_o prefer_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v worthy_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n they_o find_v by_o this_o severity_n what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o liturgy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o goodman_n gilbie_n whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_a conventicle_n be_v very_o much_o grieve_v at_o their_o return_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o like_a sway_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n because_o not_o fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o calvin_n platform_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v without_o produce_v any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n 19_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o project_n calvin_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bishop_n grindal_n new_o prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o for_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o england_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o leave_n be_v easy_o obtain_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n they_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o court._n by_o who_o solicitation_n they_o procure_v the_o church_n of_o st._n anthony_n not_o far_o from_o merchant-taylors-hall_n then_o be_v of_o no_o present_a use_n for_o religious_a office_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o french_a with_o liberty_n to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o such_o opposition_n what_o else_o but_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o follow_a anarchy_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o certain_o the_o tolerate_n of_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n calvin_n perceive_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o thereupon_o give_v grindal_n thanks_o for_o his_o favour_n in_o it_o of_o who_o they_o after_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o dutch-church_n be_v after_o settle_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n where_o john_n alasco_n hold_v his_o congregation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perceive_v be_v not_o easy_o remedy_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o like_a to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o queen_n than_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n cary_n of_o hunsdon_n the_o queen_n cousin-german_a be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n continue_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o she_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v from_o frankfort_n to_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n do_v there_o contract_v a_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o cause_n he_o manage_v at_o the_o court_n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o afterward_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o their_o principal_a agent_n 20._o but_o the_o genevian_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o both_o and_o have_v gain_v their_o end_n will_v put_v on_o for_o more_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n have_v entertain_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o command_n the_o public_a liturgy_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o french_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o those_o island_n for_o their_o edification_n but_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n revive_v again_o immediate_o after_o her_o decease_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o have_v resort_v thither_o for_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n in_o former_a time_n these_o island_n belong_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o subordinate_a officer_n mix_v of_o a_o chancellor_n and_o archâ—_n deacon_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o officer_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dean_n have_v a_o particular_a revenue_n in_o tithe_n and_o corn_n allot_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o perquisites_n of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o island_n but_o these_o french_a minister_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n
and_o ceremony_n be_v first_o abolish_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o work_n agreeable_a unto_o grindals_n piety_n so_o grindal_n after_o this_o and_o this_o bear_v date_n in_o july_n 1568_o appear_v more_o favourable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o to_o those_o common_a barretter_n who_o use_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o embroyl_n the_o church_n 30._o nor_o be_v these_o year_n less_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n and_o do_v in_o general_a as_o punctual_o attend_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v hold_v out_o long_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n if_o first_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o other_o faction_n and_o afterward_o the_o separation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o take_v they_o off_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o their_o approbation_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o offensive_a passage_n against_o the_o pope_n restore_v the_o old_a form_n of_o word_n accustomable_o use_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o total_a expunge_v of_o a_o rubric_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy-table_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o reverend_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o it_o or_o before_o it_o by_o all_o communicant_n the_o retain_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n and_o final_o by_o the_o vestment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n they_o see_v no_o causâ—_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o when_o all_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o these_o new_a reformer_n the_o holy-table_n bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o common-table_n the_o communicant_n in_o some_o place_n sit_v at_o it_o with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o at_o any_o ordinary_a table_n the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o feast_n desert_v and_o church-vestment_n throw_v aside_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o than_o begin_v visible_o to_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o conformity_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o general_a separation_n nor_o defection_n neither_o till_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o meet_v in_o barn_n and_o wood_n yea_o and_o common_a field_n then_o to_o associate_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o very_o good_a author_n who_o much_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v her_o bowel_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o year_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o be_v first_o tell_v what_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n through_o the_o peevish_a frowardness_n the_o outcry_n of_o such_o as_o come_v from_o geneva_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n touch_v those_o particular_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n wood_n and_o common_a field_n keep_v there_o their_o most_o unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a conventicle_n 31._o now_o at_o such_o time_n as_o button_n billingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n harding_n and_o sanders_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a fugitive_n employ_v themselves_o as_o busy_o in_o persuade_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a temptation_n for_o be_v license_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v all_o such_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n who_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o dispense_v in_o cause_n of_o irregularity_n except_o it_o be_v incur_v by_o wilful_a murder_n and_o final_o from_o the_o like_a irregularity_n incur_v by_o heresy_n if_o the_o party_n who_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o absolution_n abstain_v from_o minister_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n for_o three_o year_n together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o the_o advantage_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o draw_v many_o to_o they_o from_o the_o church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n their_o number_n every_o day_n increase_v as_o the_o scandal_n do_v and_o find_v how_o the_o sectary_n enlarge_v their_o number_n by_o erect_v a_o french_a church_n in_o london_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o procure_v another_o for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o dutch_a they_o think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n near_o england_n where_o they_o may_v train_v up_o their_o disciple_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o employment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o seminary_n be_v establish_v for_o they_o at_o douai_n in_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1568_o and_o another_o not_o long_o after_o at_o rheims_n a_o city_n of_o champagne_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o first_o separation_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o like_a schism_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v frequent_v the_o church_n in_o these_o first_o ten_o year_n be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuit_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o at_o the_o general_a assize_n hold_v in_o norwich_n in_o both_o which_o he_o speak_v on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o on_o vulgar_a hearsay_n affirm_v more_o particular_o that_o â—e_n have_v many_o time_n see_v bedenfield_n cornwallis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lead_a romanist_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o first_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o like_a aver_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n call_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 130._o and_o there_o assert_v undeniable_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o we_o find_v the_o like_a affirm_v also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n give_v to_o walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n with_o the_o french_a king_n anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o instruction_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v 32._o the_o parallel_n go_v further_a yet_o for_o as_o the_o puritan_n be_v encourage_v to_o this_o separation_n by_o the_o missal_n and_o decretory_a letter_n of_o theodore_n beza_n 1569._o who_o they_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o this_o church_n so_o be_v the_o papist_n animate_v to_o their_o defection_n by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v most_o undoubted_o for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v thrust_v on_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o title_n they_o prefer_v before_o that_o of_o elizabeth_n and_o by_o the_o court_n of_o france_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o for_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n be_v draw_v at_o last_o to_o issue_v out_o this_o bull_n against_o she_o date_v at_o rome_n feb._n 24._o 1569._o in_o which_o bull_n he_o do_v not_o
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
english_a martyrologist_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o he_o supplicate_v for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n and_o offer_v many_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o that_o sentence_n or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o stay_v it_o from_o execution_n by_o which_o he_o so_o prevail_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o consent_v to_o a_o gracious_a spare_v of_o their_o life_n iâ—_n on_o a_o month_n reprieve_v and_o conference_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o learned_a man_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v unto_o a_o retractation_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o that_o expedient_a be_v try_v and_o find_v ineffectual_a the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o life_n be_v take_v and_o the_o sentence_n execute_v nor_o have_v the_o dutch_a church_n of_o norwich_n any_o better_a fortune_n or_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o free_a from_o harbour_v some_o fanatical_a spirit_n than_o the_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n from_o some_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o matthew_n hamant_n a_o poor_a plow-wright_n of_o featherset_n within_o three_o mile_n of_o norwich_n take_v his_o first_o impression_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o more_o horrid_a blasphemy_n than_o any_o english_a ever_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v for_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v many_o dangerous_a and_o unsound_a opinion_n he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v public_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o mere_a foolishness_n and_o a_o story_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a fable_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o passion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sinful_a man_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o that_o all_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o be_v abominable_a idolater_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n neither_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n and_o be_v thereupon_o deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o castle-ditch_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_v 1579._o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o which_o punishment_n his_o ear_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o that_o month_n for_o base_a and_o slanderous_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n 12._o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o censure_n there_o spawn_v another_o fry_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v its_o first_o original_a among_o the_o dutch_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v for_o england_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o great_a holiness_n that_o they_o think_v none_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o expression_n have_v be_v insist_v on_o before_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o their_o seem_a sanctity_n and_o other_o the_o like_o deceitful_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n they_o have_v draw_v some_o of_o the_o english_a to_o they_o who_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n some_o of_o they_o be_v detect_v and_o convent_v for_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o do_v penance_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o retractation_n of_o their_o former_a error_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n five_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o june_n who_o there_o confess_v themselves_o utter_o to_o detest_v as_o well_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n h._n n._n as_o all_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o gentle_a punishment_n do_v rather_o serve_v to_o multiply_v then_o decrease_v the_o sect_n which_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o course_n be_v take_v at_o the_o last_o for_o thâ—ir_a apprehension_n and_o for_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o apprehend_v for_o the_o queen_n serious_o consider_v how_o much_o she_o be_v concern_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o safety_n to_o preserve_v religion_n from_o the_o danger_n threaten_v by_o such_o desperate_a heretic_n publish_v her_o proclamation_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n an._n 1580_o for_o bring_v their_o person_n unto_o justice_n and_o cause_v their_o pestilent_a pamphlet_n to_o be_v open_o burn_v and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o give_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o all_o temporal_a judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o under_a officer_n in_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o those_o sect_n and_o sectary_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o endanger_v by_o which_o severity_n and_o a_o formal_a abjuration_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n these_o sect_n be_v seasonable_o suppress_v or_o have_v the_o reason_n to_o conceal_v themselves_o among_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o and_o the_o preferment_n of_o another_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n archbishop_n parker_n leave_v this_o life_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1575._o to_o who_o succeed_v dr._n edmond_n grindal_n translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n unto_o that_o of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n the_o first_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a part_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o keep_v as_o hard_o a_o hand_n on_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n and_o more_o particular_o on_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n can_v bear_v but_o grindal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n without_o much_o difficulty_n wrought_v upon_o by_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o have_v maintain_v a_o correspondence_n when_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v consistory_n he_o either_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o their_o acquaintâ—â—â—e_n at_o his_o come_n home_o or_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o continue_v it_o as_o they_o câ—uld_v desire_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n he_o condescend_v to_o calvin_n motion_n touch_v the_o settle_n of_o a_o french_a church_n in_o that_o city_n on_o genevian_a principle_n and_o receive_v thanks_o from_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o unto_o who_o but_o he_o must_v beza_n make_v his_o application_n when_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v suspend_v deprive_v or_o sequester_v for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o vestment_n then_o by_o law_n require_v be_v translate_v unto_o york_n which_o wâ—s_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o may_v 1370_o he_o entertain_v a_o new_a intelligence_n with_o zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o other_o but_o no_o good_a friend_n neither_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o interposing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o censure_n for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o this_o man_n grindal_n render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o preferment_n both_o to_o york_n and_o canterbury_n to_o he_o he_o send_v advertisement_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o scotland_n at_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o the_o like_a intelligence_n he_o maintain_v with_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a divine_n among_o the_o swisser_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o be_v court_v by_o the_o leading-man_n of_o those_o several_a church_n though_o they_o have_v all_o their_o end_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o presbytery_n and_o inconformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1579._o 14._o upon_o these_o ground_n
the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n heywood_n parson_n and_o campian_n first_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n and_o both_o by_o secret_a practice_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n or_o upon_o their_o pen_n then_o that_o the_o crown_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o queen_n another_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v declare_v as_o much_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a bull._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o say_v former_a bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n shall_v remain_v obligatory_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o heretic_n only_o but_o that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o owlet_n contain_v many_o reason_n for_o deter_v the_o papist_n from_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a as_o they_o common_o phrased_a it_o in_o this_o year_n also_o beza_n publish_v his_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la of_o which_o see_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 47._o lib._n 5._o numb_a 40._o first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o knox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o destroy_v episcopacy_n translate_v afterward_o into_o english_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n against_o this_o book_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1587._o when_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v most_o high_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a do_v afterward_o by_o dr._n hadrian_n savavia_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 23._o and_o now_o the_o water_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o cartwright_n may_v presume_v of_o gainful_a fish_n at_o his_o come_n home_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n first_o send_v back_n snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v travers_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v that_o discipline_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_o renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o these_o presbyter_n as_o fennor_n arton_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n which_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n as_o hart_n guisin_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple_n church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o other_o business_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o which_o place_n he_o faithful_o promise_v if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o tolerate_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o law_n order_n policy_n government_n nor_o governor_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o persuade_v and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o estimation_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n 24._o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o action_n how_o little_a care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o minister_n either_o in_o private_a conference_n or_o by_o way_n of_o letter_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o mislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o except_v against_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o admonition_n by_o he_o former_o publish_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o plain_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o press_v those_o point_n to_o other_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_n in_o himself_o he_o many_o time_n inveigh_v against_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v against_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n the_o interrogatory_n to_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o infant_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o thanksgiving_n after_o childbirth_n burial_n by_o minister_n the_o kneel_v at_o communion_n some_o point_n of_o the_o litany_n certain_a collect_v and_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o portion_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o he_o procure_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o her_o delivery_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n after_o such_o form_n and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n require_v which_o as_o it_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o woman_n to_o the_o like_a contempt_n so_o may_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o once_o discourse_v upon_o matter_n of_o childbirth_n with_o such_o in_o discretion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o point_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_o able_a to_o build_v up_o with_o both_o he_o high_o magnify_v in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o eldership_n in_o each_o congregation_n and_o by_o more_o public_a conference_n in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a church-government_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordain_v by_o
be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v i_o in_o effect_n that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o tumult_n with_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o hard_a speech_n which_o i_o hear_v patient_o and_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v to_o say_v so_o for_o i_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o man_n patience_n humility_n and_o love_n and_o your_o word_n declare_v say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v very_o arrogant_a proud_a impatient_a and_o uncharitable_a moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o while_n say_v he_o i_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o my_o gallery_n my_o lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o divers_a stranger_n be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o but_o mr._n beal_n beginning_n to_o extend_v his_o voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v i_o begin_v to_o break_v off_o then_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o kindle_v very_o impatient_o utter_v very_o proud_a and_o contemptuous_a speech_n in_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o book_n and_o condemn_v the_o order_n establish_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o the_o bearer_n whereupon_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o i_o make_v small_a answer_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v intolerable_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o that_o i_o will_v complain_v of_o he_o to_o her_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v small_a account_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v in_o great_a heat_n which_o say_v he_o let_v his_o lordship_n know_v that_o though_o he_o be_v never_o more_o abuse_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n then_o since_o his_o come_n to_o that_o place_n he_o have_v be_v by_o beal_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o any_o ill_a office_n with_o the_o queen_n about_o it_o or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o it_o then_o his_o lordship_n shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a 42._o find_v by_o these_o experiment_n how_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o either_o way_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v some_o trial_n on_o the_o opposite_a party_n in_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o degree_n unto_o some_o atonement_n the_o lord_n burleigh_n shall_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n who_o upon_o some_o complaint_n make_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n require_v they_o to_o compose_v another_o such_o as_o they_o think_v may_v general_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la thereupon_o devise_v a_o new_a one_o agreeable_a in_o most_o thing_n to_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n but_o this_o draught_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o classis_fw-la for_o so_o the_o wise_a statesman_n have_v of_o purpose_n contrive_v the_o plot_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o six_o hundred_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o and_o consequent_o so_o many_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o three_o classis_fw-la quarrel_v at_o those_o alteration_n and_o resolve_v therefore_o on_o a_o new_a model_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o and_o against_o this_o the_o four_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v as_o many_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o first_o so_o that_o no_o likelihood_n appear_v of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o worship_n either_o better_o or_o worse_o to_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o he_o dismiss_v their_o agent_n for_o the_o present_a with_o this_o assurance_n that_o whensoever_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o any_o liturgy_n which_o may_v be_v universal_o receive_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o very_o ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o just_o so_o pacuvius_n deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o capua_n when_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v all_o their_o senator_n to_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o not_o to_o execute_v that_o sentence_n upon_o any_o one_o senator_n till_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o another_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n there_o follow_v such_o a_o division_n among_o they_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o new_a and_o so_o many_o exception_n against_o every_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o let_v the_o old_a senate_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o they_o can_v better_v their_o condition_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n walsingham_n try_v his_o fortune_n next_o in_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o allow_v or_o the_o english_a liturgy_n on_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v most_o offensive_a and_o thereupon_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n that_o the_o three_o ceremony_n at_o which_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o boggle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n if_o that_o will_v content_v they_o but_o thereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n ne_fw-la ungulam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendum_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o mean_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o total_a abolition_n of_o the_o book_n without_o retain_v any_o part_n of_o office_n in_o it_o in_o their_o next_o new-nothing_a which_o peremptory_a answer_n do_v much_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o as_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v to_o knewstub_n and_o knewstub_n to_o dr._n john_n burges_n of_o colshil_n from_o who_o pen_n i_o have_v it_o 43._o the_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n find_v how_o little_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o application_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o steer_v another_o course_n by_o practise_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n into_o which_o they_o have_v procure_v many_o of_o their_o chief_a friend_n to_o be_v retain_v for_o knight_n or_o burgess_n as_o they_o can_v prevail_v by_o who_o mean_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v charge_v they_o not_o to_o deal_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n they_o procure_v a_o bill_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1585._o for_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o admit_v minister_n by_o twelve_o layman_n who_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n they_o be_v first_o to_o pass_v before_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v institution_n into_o any_o benefice_n another_o bill_n be_v also_o past_a for_o make_v marriage_n lawful_a at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o have_v be_v former_o attempt_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o tender_v to_o the_o queen_n among_o other_o article_n there_o agree_v upon_o but_o be_v by_o she_o disrellish_v and_o reject_v as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o hand_n also_o with_o a_o three_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o episcopal_a visitation_n pretend_v only_o a_o redress_n of_o some_o exorbitance_n in_o excessive_a fee_n but_o aim_v plain_o at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o particular_n whitgift_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o signify_v her_o dislike_n of_o all_o those_o proceed_n that_o all_o those_o project_n die_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o without_o ever_o come_v into_o acts._n the_o like_a attempt_n be_v make_v in_o some_o follow_a session_n in_o which_o some_o member_n show_v themselves_o so_o troublesome_a to_o sober_a man_n so_o alienate_v from_o the_o present_a government_n and_o so_o dis-respective_a towards_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o lay_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o deprive_v other_o of_o their_o place_n before_o she_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n viii_o contain_v the_o seditious_a practice_n and_o position_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n their_o libel_n rail_a and_o revile_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o the_o year_n 1589._o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o horrible_a insolence_n of_o the_o scotch_a presbyter_n from_o the_o year_n 1585._o to_o the_o year_n 1592._o have_v thus_o prosecute_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o england_n 1584._o to_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v the_o scot_n the_o french_a and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n we_o
the_o service-book_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bestrew_v the_o whole_a pavement_n with_o the_o leave_v thereof_o they_o also_o exercise_v their_o madness_n on_o the_o arras_n hang_n which_o adorn_v the_o choir_n represent_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o his_o figure_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stab_v he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o those_o figure_n in_o the_o arras_n hang_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o find_v another_o statue_n of_o christ_n place_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o south-gate_n there_o they_o discharge_v forty_o musket_n at_o it_o exceed_o triumph_v when_o they_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o head_n or_o face_n and_o it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o the_o fabric_n if_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o their_o principal_a officer_n less_o spoil_n be_v make_v at_o rochester_n though_o too_o much_o in_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v chief_o exercise_v in_o tear_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o altar_n seaton_n a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o some_o command_n in_o the_o army_n afterward_o take_v some_o displeasure_n at_o the_o organ_n but_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o sandys_n repent_v of_o the_o outrage_n which_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o afraid_a of_o give_v more_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o kentish_a gentry_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o enjoy_v but_o little_a eomfort_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n receive_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o three_o week_n after_o in_o the_o fight_n near_o powick_n of_o which_o within_o few_o week_n more_o he_o die_v at_o worcester_n 26._o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o recite_v such_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n as_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o that_o score_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o present_a war_n which_o change_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o other_o place_n till_o the_o battle_n of_o stratton_n in_o which_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o his_o gallant_a cornish_a raise_v by_o the_o reputation_n of_o sir_n bevil_n greenvile_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n slain_v give_v such_o a_o general_a defeat_n to_o the_o western_a rebel_n as_o open_v he_o the_o way_n towards_o oxon_n with_o small_a opposition_n twice_o trouble_v in_o his_o march_n by_o waller_n grow_v famous_a by_o his_o take_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o relieve_v gloucester_n but_o so_o defeat_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o roundway-down_a runaway_n down_o the_o soldiers_z call_v it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o london_n for_o a_o new_a recruit_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v read_v in_o the_o spring_n receive_v the_o queen_n triumphant_o into_o oxon_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o by_o who_o he_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o arm_n and_o other_o necessary_n as_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pursue_v the_o warr._n this_o summer_n make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n the_o north_n be_v whole_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o exon_n no_o town_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o west_n remain_v firm_a unto_o they_o but_o pool_n lime_n and_o plymouth_n so_o that_o the_o leading-member_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v general_o report_v and_o aver_v for_o certain_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o march_n to_o london_n upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o bring_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o gloucester_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n this_o give_v they_o time_n to_o breathe_v a_o little_a and_o to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o no_o course_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o to_o invite_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_n who_o amity_n they_o have_v late_o purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n hereupon_o armin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v dispatch_v for_o scotland_n where_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o dextrous_o to_o that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o they_o consent_v at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v desire_v but_o they_o consent_v on_o such_o term_n as_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n the_o army_n to_o be_v keep_v both_o with_o pay_n and_o plunder_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n in_o all_o counsel_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o warr_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 27._o but_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o strong_a temptation_n to_o engage_v they_o in_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o malice_n by_o prosecute_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o tragedy_n for_o compass_v which_o end_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o first_o take_v and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o scot_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n almost_o all_o those_o which_o live_v within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o be_v within_o their_o power_n or_o make_v subject_n to_o it_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o party_n be_v to_o bind_v himself_o among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church-government_n and_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v second_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n &_o commissair_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n and_o evil_a instrument_n either_o in_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n before_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o either_o kingdom_n as_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v of_o which_o three_o article_n the_o two_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o dear_a presbytery_n the_o last_o unto_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o their_o great_a and_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n 28._o the_o terror_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o severe_a penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o which_o do_v refuse_v it_o compel_v great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n who_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o such_o presbyterian_o who_o former_o have_v live_v as_o lecturer_n or_o trencer-chaplain_n or_o else_o bestow_v upon_o such_o zealot_n as_o flock_v from_o scotland_n and_o new-england_n like_o vulture_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o rapine_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o prey_n but_o find_v the_o desert_a benefice_n not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n they_o compel_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v imprisonment_n or_o some_o worse_a calamity_n other_o they_o send_v to_o several_a gaol_n or_o
break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o very_a place_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o july_n but_o wretched_o profane_v the_o very_a table_n itself_o by_o set_v about_o it_o with_o their_o tobacco_n and_o ale_n before_o they_o and_o not_o without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o their_o zealous_a lecturer_n to_o grace_v the_o action_n what_o else_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o exon_n in_o lay_v their_o filth_n and_o execrement_n about_o it_o also_o i_o abhor_v to_o mention_v and_o now_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o step_v into_o the_o college_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n and_o give_v to_o a_o select_a committee_n of_o fifty_o person_n some_o lord_n but_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lower-house_n who_o find_v there_o a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o plate_n and_o some_o other_o good_a householdstuff_n to_o a_o very_a good_a value_n which_o be_v so_o husband_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v either_o steal_v or_o sell_v or_o otherwise_o imbezil_v and_o invert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a person_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 35._o but_o the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o year_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o call_n sit_v and_o proceed_n of_o the_o new_a assembly_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n but_o make_v up_o also_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o may_v both_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o control_v their_o action_n as_o to_o add_v some_o countenance_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n a_o convocation_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o call_v the_o parliament_n the_o member_n whereof_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o return_v be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lower-house_n the_o frequent_a tumult_n raise_v in_o westminster_n by_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n and_o the_o preparative_n for_o a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o they_o retire_v unto_o their_o house_n but_o still_o continue_v undissolved_a and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v as_o a_o convocation_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n who_o then_o design_v the_o hammer_v of_o such_o a_o reformation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o may_v unite_v they_o in_o a_o perpetual_a bond_n and_o confederation_n with_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o man_n the_o knight_n of_o every_o shire_n must_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o to_o serve_v as_o member_n for_o that_o county_n most_o of_o they_o presbyterian_o some_o few_o royalist_n four_o of_o the_o independent_a faction_n and_o two_o or_o three_o to_o represent_v the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n which_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o be_v ancient_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n associate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o either_o house_n as_o before_o be_v say_v no_o way_n impow'r_v or_o authorise_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v take_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n june_n the_o 12_o the_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o start_n at_o this_o encroachment_n on_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o countermand_v the_o same_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 22_o d._n in_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v to_o the_o present_a service_n be_v man_n of_o neither_o learning_n or_o reputation_n eminent_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o as_o have_v open_o preach_v rebellion_n by_o their_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o state_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o inhibit_v they_o from_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v declare_v their_o act_n to_o be_v illegal_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 36._o but_o they_o go_v forward_o howsoever_o hold_v their_o first_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o elect_v dr._n twisse_n of_o newberry_n a_o rigid_a sabbatarian_n but_o a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o all_o other_o point_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n call_v to_o this_o journeywork_n by_o the_o house_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o nonresidence_n upon_o their_o live_n against_o the_o law_n prefer_v to_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o sequester_v clergy_n some_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o together_o and_o have_v withal_o four_o shilling_n a_o man_n for_o their_o daily_a wage_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o assist_v in_o so_o great_a a_o action_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o county_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v to_o rise_v and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o august_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o maintain_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o french_a and_o swisser_n but_o chief_o with_o geneva_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o lay_v such_o vile_a reproach_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o one_o for_o have_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o other_o for_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v out_o a_o manifest_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o lay_v open_a the_o imposture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o foreign_a nation_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o assembly_n dr._n dan._n feat_o not_o long_o before_o make_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o sit_v for_o one_o whether_o to_o show_v his_o part_n or_o to_o head_n a_o party_n or_o out_o of_o his_o old_a love_n to_o calvinism_n may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v and_o print_v but_o he_o be_v they_o in_o heart_n before_o and_o therefore_o may_v afford_v they_o his_o body_n now_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o exhortation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o these_o master_n in_o israel_n after_o their_o assemble_v the_o covenant_n take_v by_o they_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n the_o exhortation_n vote_v to_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n 37._o now_o to_o begin_v the_o bless_a reformation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o house_n be_v resolve_v upon_o exterminate_v all_o external_a pomp_n and_o comely_a order_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o humble_a motion_n of_o these_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o zealous_a lecturer_n who_o be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a with_o they_o or_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o scottish_a covenanter_n who_o help_n they_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o final_o out_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o cross_a humour_n they_o publish_v a_o ordinance_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n for_o the_o utter_a demolish_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v order_v that_o before_o the_o last_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v all_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o if_o any_o such_o be_v then_o erect_v shall_v be_v demolish_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o communion-table_n shall_v in_o all_o such_o place_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n unto_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n that_o all_o such_o rail_n as_o have_v be_v
pastime_n and_o that_o the_o afternoon_n be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o each_o several_a man_n nor_o be_v the_o morning_n so_o devote_v to_o religious_a use_n but_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o good_a town_n they_o keep_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o ordinary_a fair_n and_o market_n kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o attend_v those_o business_n to_o which_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n do_v most_o especial_o oblige_v they_o what_o alteration_n happen_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 64._o nor_o be_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o set_v apart_o for_o religious_a duty_n observe_v with_o much_o more_o reverence_n by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v by_o other_o in_o the_o market_n the_o head_n uncovered_v very_o seldom_o and_o the_o knee_n so_o little_o use_v to_o kneel_v as_o if_o god_n have_v create_v it_o for_o no_o such_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o once_o tertullian_n do_v upbraid_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o irreverence_n in_o sit_v before_o some_o of_o those_o god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o adore_v so_o may_v this_o people_n be_v reproach_v for_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o adoration_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o eminent_o present_a then_o in_o any_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o relapse_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n if_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o posture_n sit_v or_o stand_v yea_o or_o walk_v then_o reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n for_o so_o they_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o another_o synod_n mention_v by_o daniel_n angelocratur_fw-la in_o his_o epitome_n consiliorum_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n whereof_o 8_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n stand_v sit_v or_o walk_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n kneel_v and_o kneel_v be_v prohibit_v ob_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d periculum_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o they_o find_v it_o out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread-worship_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n itself_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n have_v tell_v we_o somewhat_o but_o obscure_o of_o these_o ambling-communions_a but_o i_o never_o understand_v they_o right_o till_o i_o see_v this_o canon_n for_o canon_n they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v though_o most_o uncanonical_a more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n but_o that_o this_o little_a be_v too_o much_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n how_o different_a they_o be_v both_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o speculation_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o countenance_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v 65._o as_o be_v their_o work_n such_o be_v the_o wage_n they_o receive_v and_o as_o the_o reverence_n be_v which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n such_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v they_o by_o the_o common_a people_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v have_v be_v continue_v though_o the_o mass_n be_v abrogate_a disclaim_v the_o hear_n of_o confession_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n take_v away_o all_o the_o annual_a festival_n with_o their_o eve_n and_o vigil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n reduce_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o sunday-morning_n which_o hardly_o take_v up_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o time_n expend_v former_o by_o the_o priest_n on_o religious_a office_n they_o be_v so_o conscientious_a as_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o little_a more_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o yearly_a profit_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v receive_v they_o have_v beside_o so_o often_o preach_v down_o tithe_n as_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n improper_a and_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n when_o they_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o people_n take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o be_v spur_v on_o the_o fast_o to_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o see_v some_o glimmer_n of_o a_o present_a profit_n of_o these_o mistake_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v too_o wise_a not_o to_o make_v advantage_n give_v assurance_n â—o_o the_o land-holders_n and_o country-villager_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o spaniard_n they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o pay_v no_o tithe_n unto_o their_o minister_n as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o tithe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n the_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o contribution_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n but_o when_o the_o war_n be_v come_v to_o so_o fair_a a_o issue_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v none_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o whereby_o their_o minister_n in_o effect_n be_v become_v their_o master_n but_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o revenue_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o state_n can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v without_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o state_n commissioner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o that_o the_o state_n will_v take_v due_a care_n to_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o state_n do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o competency_n thoughby_o that_o name_n they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o they_o be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o common_a charity_n if_o not_o compel_v thereto_o by_o order_n to_o contribute_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n but_o as_o they_o bake_v so_o let_v they_o brew_n to_o make_v good_a the_o proverb_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o present_a till_o we_o have_v trace_v the_o presbyterian_a practice_n and_o position_n both_o in_o england_n and_o scotlâ—nd_n but_o in_o scotland_n first_o to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o we_o have_v deduce_v their_o success_n in_o these_o belgic_a province_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iv._o contain_v their_o beginning_n progress_n and_o position_n their_o dangerous_a practice_n insurrection_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1544_o to_o the_o year_n 1566._o 1._o cross_n we_o next_o over_o into_o scotland_n where_o the_o genevian_a principle_n be_v first_o reduce_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o presbyterian_o of_o that_o realm_n shall_v have_v have_v precedency_n in_o the_o present_a story_n not_o only_o before_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n but_o even_o before_o the_o french_a themselves_o though_o near_o both_o in_o situation_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o mother-city_n for_o though_o the_o emissary_n â—f_n geneva_n have_v long_o be_v tamper_n with_o that_o active_a and_o unquiet_a people_n yet_o such_o a_o strict_a hand_n be_v hold_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v till_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o king_n they_o find_v the_o way_n more_o free_a and_o open_a to_o pursue_v those_o counsel_n which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o man_n have_v be_v put_v into_o they_o before_o which_o time_n the_o scot_n have_v act_v over_o all_o those_o tumult_n riot_n and_o rebellion_n in_o which_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o french_a and_o netherlands_o but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o
place_n because_o of_o that_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o affair_n between_o both_o the_o kingdom_n till_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v without_o more_o preamble_n proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a history_n 1527._o 2._o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1527_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o scotland_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a nobility_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n but_o far_o more_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o house_n spend_v some_o time_n at_o witteberg_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o study_n he_o grow_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o martin_n luther_n philip_n melancthon_n and_o other_o man_n of_o name_n and_o note_n in_o that_o university_n and_o be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n he_o return_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o go_v further_o and_o further_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o for_o on_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o james_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o repair_v to_o that_o city_n but_o be_v so_o handle_v at_o his_o come_n that_o after_o some_o examination_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o sentence_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o on_o the_o last_o of_o february_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o make_v more_o fruitful_a then_o when_o the_o soil_n thereof_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o fact_n most_o man_n of_o quality_n begâ—n_o to_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o great_a severity_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o all_o particular_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o like_a example_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o then_o live_v among_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o man_n be_v know_v abroad_o find_v many_o which_o approve_v but_o very_o few_o which_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o pass_v thus_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n give_v further_a cause_n to_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o they_o and_o for_o long_a time_n they_o be_v on_o the_o suffer_a hand_n patient_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o executioner_n wheresoever_o any_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o stand_v till_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1542_o when_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n the_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n not_o above_o nine_o day_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n and_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o regency_n after_o some_o dispute_v on_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n who_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n embolden_v they_o to_o appear_v more_o open_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n whereof_o they_o give_v a_o terrible_a example_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n david_n beton_n immediate_o or_o not_o long_o after_o the_o cruel_a burn_a of_o george_n wischart_n who_o name_n be_v mollify_v by_o buchanan_n into_o sofocardius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o who_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o france_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o some_o calvinist_n of_o that_o nation_n return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n with_o such_o french_a commissioner_n as_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n anno_fw-la 1544._o in_o little_a time_n he_o have_v gain_v unto_o himself_o so_o many_o follower_n that_o he_o become_v formidable_a to_o the_o great_a prelate_n but_o unto_o none_o more_o than_o unto_o cardinal_n david_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n also_o and_o nephew_n unto_o james_n his_o predecessor_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o procurement_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o like_a death_n as_o hamilton_n before_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 3._o among_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o man_n the_o most_o remarkable_a in_o reference_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v norman_n lesly_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n john_n lesly_n uncle_n unto_o norman_a james_n melvin_n and_o the_o kirkaldies_n laird_n of_o grange_n by_o who_o and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o surprise_v the_o castle_n and_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o death_n of_o wishart_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o castle_n they_o force_v their_o way_n into_o his_o chamber_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o strike_v the_o fatal_a blow_n when_o james_n melvin_n tell_v they_o with_o great_a show_n of_o gravity_n that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v with_o such_o heat_n and_o passion_n and_o thereupon_o hold_v a_o poniard_n at_o his_o breast_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o that_o famous_a martyr_n mass_n george_n wishart_n which_o now_o call_v loud_a to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v come_v to_o do_v justice_n on_o he_o which_o say_v he_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o neither_o hatred_n to_o his_o person_n nor_o love_n to_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o particular_a have_v move_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o that_o execution_n but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o remain_v a_o obstinate_a enemy_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n upon_o which_o word_n without_o expect_v any_o answer_n or_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n any_o time_n of_o application_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o stab_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o into_o the_o body_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o malice_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n 1546._o in_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o murder_n in_o knox_n hâ—s_v history_n a_o note_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n print_v at_o london_n in_o octavo_n which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o godly_a act_n and_o say_n of_o james_n melvin_n for_o so_o the_o author_n call_v this_o most_o wicked_a deed_n but_o that_o edition_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o press_n by_o tâ—â—_n queen_n command_n the_o history_n never_o come_v out_o perfect_a till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1644_o when_o the_o word_n godly_a be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o horrible_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v thereby_o give_v to_o all_o sober_a reader_n but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o my_o story_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n that_o the_o murderer_n possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o strong_a piece_n into_o which_o many_o flocked_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o to_o congratulate_v the_o act_n and_o assist_v the_o actor_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o congregation_n and_o choose_v john_n rough_a who_o after_o suffer_v death_n in_o england_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n 1547._o john_n knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o another_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n till_o the_o come_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o galley_n and_o some_o land-force_n out_o of_o france_n by_o who_o the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v and_o so_o fierce_o batter_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v on_o the_o last_o of_o july_n without_o obtain_v any_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o castle_n be_v yield_v and_o the_o country_n quiet_v the_o french_a return_v with_o their_o booty_n of_o which_o their_o prisoner_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n not_o make_v the_o tame_a by_o their_o suffering_n in_o the_o enemy_n galley_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o be_v kiss_v on_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n one_o of_o they_o snatch_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o jeer_a manner_n that_o her_o ladyship_n be_v light_n enough_o and_o may_v learn_v to_o swim_v which_o desperate_a and_o unadvised_a action_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o be_v say_v by_o knox_n to_o have_v produce_v this_o good_a effect_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v never_o after_o tempt_v to_o the_o like_a idolatry_n 1550._o knox_n at_o this_o time_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o galley_n among_o the_o